#the first time i found out about this game was when i saw a girl playing it on dance class
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
I Love You (and Thatâs All I Really Know) - Azriel x Reader

Pairing: Knight!Azriel x Princess!Reader
Summary: You were his princess, and he was just a knight. Azriel was ready to prove he's worthy of your love.
4.2k words
Warnings: Jousting (nothing graphic), fluff, slight forbidden romance, angst kinda, author knows nothing about swordplay or jousting, Az doesnât have his shadows, Eris is a bad guy in this, low key this is just adorable.
A/N: This is my first one-shot so hopefully you guys like it! The title and the story itself were influenced by Love Story by Taylor Swift. I was also kind of inspired by the first episode of House of the Dragon and the movie A Knights Tale
Azriel knew it was wrong. You were his princess and he was just a knight. The grand tourney would be held on the morrow and Azriel was ready to win. Not just the tourney but your affections as well. He needed to prove that he was worthy of loving you.Â
The knight had been in love with you for years. He was best friends with your brother, Rhysand. They grew close as brothers, training together to one day become the greatest heroes your world has seen. Alongside their other best friend, Cassian, the three were inseparable.Â
Azriel still remembers the day he first met you. He was still just a squire and didnât even know who you were at first when he saw you. All he had seen was a girl chasing a rabbit on the grounds and he couldnât help but be curious as to what you were up to. He saw you run into the forest after it, leaving him to chase after you. He wouldâve felt responsible if something had happened when he couldâve prevented it.
âHello?â he called out, not wanting to admit he actually was quite afraid to enter the forest alone. He had rumors as a child that sprites and faeries occupied this land and he wasnât ready to learn the truth just yet. Azriel waited at the edge of the forest for your response but he never heard one.Â
âOkay Az, man up,â he spoke aloud to himself. He took the first steps into the forest, looking for a sign as to where you could've run off to. âSprites, if you live here then I beg you to please leave me alone,â he rambled. Azriel was able to find his bravery the further into the forest he ventured. He was going to be the world's greatest knight after all. After searching for a while Azriel began to question if you even ran in this direction. âMiss? Are you there?â he called again.Â
He stopped for a moment to take in the surroundings, âwhere did you go?â, he pondered. Most people thought Azriel hated talking, in reality he just didnât like people brushing him off. He found that the less you talk the more people pay attention when you actually have something to say. Of course, he never was like that with Rhys or Cass. His best friends were the only people he could truly be himself around. Another time he loved talking? When he was alone. He loved talking to himself. Who better to listen to him than- well, him.
âOkay,â he sighed out, âthis better not be some game. Iâm starting to get freaked out.â
âI didnât mean to scare you,â a soft voice said behind him. Azriels eyes practically sprung out of his head as he completely stilled, scared to death at the mystery voice.
âOh, sorry. Did I scare you again?â a girl. It was a girl speaking. Az let out a massive sigh of relief, finally being able to breath again, and turned to face the person heâs been searching for. You were the princess. He hadnât recognized you as such when he saw you run off.
âYouâre highness,â he immediately bowed. You just stood there, giggling. Azriel couldnât help but be annoyed at that. âI came looking for you, not wanting to see you in trouble,â he explained.Â
âTrouble? What kind of trouble?â you questioned.
Az thought that surely you couldnât be serious, âwell the forest is a dangerous place. Itâs rumored that sprites and faeries live here.â
âOh, well I havenât seen any sprites. And I donât think Iâve seen any faeries either,â you beamed. âI just came to help a rabbit friend,â Azriel thought at that moment you must be insane.
He looked at you quizzically, âa rabbit friend?â
You nodded your head, âyes- well, I mean that weâre friends now. He had a thorn stuck in his paw and the poor thing was in pain. We get along quite well now!â Azriels brows furrowed and you just giggled at him. âYou think Iâm crazy, donât you?â you laughed. He had never heard such a lovely sound before. If he could, Azriel would only listen to your laugh forever.
âIâve just never heard of someone having a rabbit friend before,â he reasoned.Â
You just gave him a small shrug before starting the walk back to the palace. âIâm not crazy, just so you know,â you told him. Azriel just looked at you, in hopes of an explanation. âI just think that animals deserve the same respect and love as people. We did invade their homes after all.â
Azriel had never thought of it like that before but he supposed you were right. Thereâs something so beautiful about nature but then people came along and built palaces and villages. Taking over the land. He admired the way your brain works.
âHey, youâre my brother's friend arenât you?â you inquired.Â
âYeah, Rhysand and I are pretty close,â he answered.Â
You looked at him with a smile, âhe has good taste in friends then. Thank you for coming after me,â you gracefully inclined your head in gratitude.
Azriel offered a smile in return, âof course, princess.â
âPlease, call me Y/N,â you asked him.
âOf course, Y/N,â he corrected. Just then he remembered he hadnât told you his name, âyou can call me Azriel.â
âAzriel,â you tried it out. âI like it!â you proclaimed. Now Azriel was offering you a chuckle of his own. He couldnât remember the last time someone who wasn't Rhys or Cass got him to laugh. In fact, he couldnât remember when someone who wasnât his friends got him to talk this much.Â
The two of you made your way back to the palace, chatting the entire way back.Â
âWell, Azriel, I should get back to my lessons. Iâm sure my tutor is having a fit,â you explained. âThanks again for the escort,â you then started the journey to your study and Azriel just stood there watching you walk away.
âMy pleasure, Y/N,â he whispered to himself.Â
â
The two of you maintained a steady friendship throughout the years. You grew into a lovely young woman. Always compassionate towards your people, and you still cared a great deal for animals. You also were pretty brilliant. Azriel found himself amazed at some of the things you came up with. Your mind was one of the things he loved most about you.Â
As you and he got older, he found himself falling more and more in love with you. He almost confessed it to you just a few months ago at your nameday celebration, but he chickened out at the last moment. He was just a knight. They typically didnât marry princesses, especially bastards like him.
He did have a plan, however, to make his love for you known. The king was throwing an upcoming tourney to celebrate Rhysands marriage to Lady Feyre. The champion prize was having a wish granted by the king. He planned to ask you for a token of luck before he was to joust and when he won, that will be when he asks for your hand.
â
âPrincess Y/N,â Azriel greeted as he found you roaming the gardens, guards lingering behind.
A graceful smile bloomed across your face, âAz, please just call me Y/N,â
Azriel shook his head, a smile of his own appearing, âI just like to tease you.â
âWell don't! Itâs not nice to treat your princess that way,â you justified.
âYou just said to not call you princess!â he exclaimed. He loved it when the two of you had these playful arguments. They made something in his stomach pleasantly twist.
You were trying to remain serious but couldnât help the laugh that escaped, âyou should still treat me as a princess.â
If things went his way tomorrow, he would treat you as a princess everyday for the rest of his life. He just slightly bowed his head towards you, âof course prin- Y/N.â
You gave him a playful head shake at his correction. âAre you ready for the tourney tomorrow,â you changed the subject.Â
Azriel tries not to give away his plans for tomorrow regarding you. He wouldnât want to spoil the surprise. âOf course I am,â he shrugs nonchalantly.
You turn towards Azriel, who's now walking beside you in the garden. He watches as you study his face slowly, looking for any signs of deception. Azriel has known you for a long time but you've known him for a long time too. You know all of his tells just as well as he knows yours. Yes, you were definitely onto him.
âThat's great Az,â you say finally. He lets out a silent breath of relief. âIâm sure youâll win, the only other real competition is Cass,â you add.
Az paused, he completely forgot Cassian was jousting too. He should tell Cass of his plan to propose to you. His friend was enough of a romantic that Azriel was sure that he could get him to throw the competition.Â
Cassian married Lady Nesta just a few months ago and they were disgustingly adorable. Lady Nesta was the eldest sister of Rhysands new wife, Feyre. He thought it was nice how his brothers found sisters to wed. He was even happier to have you all to himself now that Cass was out of the way. There were a few years where all Cassian could do was flirt with you. Azriel had never been more jealous in his life. He eventually snapped and let his brother in on his affections for you. His friend backed off after that.
âOh, Iâm not worried about âThe Lord of Bloodshedâ, or whatever he wants to call himself,â Azriel teased. Cass had started to call himself that after the first battle the three of them fought together. Az had never seen anything like it, he was almost demon-like out there. It was strange as Cassian was much different when he was with his friends.
You just giggled at Azriels teasing, âYouâre not worried about perhaps the greatest knight this kingdom has ever seen, Sir Azriel?â Az couldnât help the fluttering of his heart as you used his proper title.Â
âTrust me, sweetheart, if anyone here is the greatest then it's me,â he confidently replied. Azriel didnât miss the flush of your cheeks at the term of endearment used.Â
âThen I wish you luck,â you curtseyed, âI shall see you on the morrow then?âÂ
Az gave you a bow and took your hand in his, placing a delicate kiss to your knuckles, âyou shall.â Your face flushed to deep crimson before pulling your hand back and stalking off back towards the palace
â
Azriel found Cassian in the training yard, and he wasnât alone. He found his two best friends in an intense sword fight. Both of them were very good. Az found peace in knowing Rhysand wouldnât be competing tomorrow, as the tourney was to celebrate his marriage. That just left him to deal with Cassian, who at that moment knocked his opponent on his ass, leaving Rhysand as the loser.Â
âWell, well, well, look who decided to show his face at training,â Cassian called out to Azriel, helping pull Rhys back to his feet.
âNice fight,â Azriel turned towards Rhysand, âsorry you had your ass handed to you.â
Cassian let out a chuckle, âhe sure as hell did.â Rhysand was not amused, scowling at them both. âOh wipe that face off, Rhys. Youâre probably just tired,â Cass smirked, âFeyre wearing you out?â
Rhysand just looked at Cassian with a devilish grin, âsomething like that.âÂ
Azriel just stood there, laughing at his friends. âCassian, could I speak with you about something?â he asked. Cassian just looked at him with a quizzical brow.
âWhy do you just need to speak to Cass?â Rhysand questioned, âI am your prince, after all.â Azriel was starting to ponder if pulling rank was a family trait.Â
Azriel never actually told Rhysand about his love for you. He didnât want to make him uncomfortable but he supposed it would be nice to have both his best friends backing him up tomorrow.Â
Azriel took a deep inhale before speaking, âIâm going to wish for Y/Nâs hand in marriage when I win tomorrow.â
Rhysand and Cassian dropped their swords simultaneously, staring at Azriel.
âYou- wait my sister?â
âFinally!â The two exclaimed at once. Cassian wrapped his arms around Azriel, âyou have my congratulations, brother,â he beamed.
âYou knew about this?â Rhysand questioned Cass.Â
Cassian let out a sigh as he backed away from embracing Azriel. âyes, Rhys. I knew,â his response laced with guilt.
Rhysands confusion grew deeper and deeper. The only thing holding Azriel together was that he didnât seem angry. âHow- how long have you been in love with my sister?â Rhys asked.
Azriel shit his eyes, breathed, and reopened them, âsince the day I met her.â
âWhy didnât you tell me?â Rhysand seemed more hurt than the fact his best friend was in love with his sister.Â
Azriel felt guilt coursing through him, âI didnât know how youâd react. I thought youâd be angry,â he confessed.
Rhysand just blew out a sigh, âWhy would I be angry?â It was now Azriels turn for confusion. âI honestly couldnât think of a man more deserving than you to marry her,â Rhys informed.
âYou truly mean that?â Az couldnât contain the small grin he had.
Rhysand nodded, âof course,â he walked over and clapped Azriel on the shoulder, âsheâd be lucky to have you. And youâd be lucky to have her.â
âDoes this mean I have your blessing then?â Azriel queried.
Rhysand gave him a wide grin, âof course, although itâs not mine you need. How do you plan to convince the king?â
âI have a plan,â Azriel told his brothers before bringing his attention back to Cassian, âI need a favor.â
âAnything,â Cassian responded. Azriel informed his brothers of just how heâll gain your fathers approval.
â
Azriel was set to fight his first match against a knight he had never heard of until before today, he was good. Not as good as Azriel, however. Azriel beat opponent after opponent, the crowd cheering his name. He loved the rush of the sport but if he was being honest with himself, he only cared if you were cheering his name. Which you were.
Azriel picked out your voice instantly, as it was the loudest. He looked at the royal box where you were seated on the left of your father, Nesta on your other side. When you werenât cheering for Az, you were conversing with the lady. Azriel thought it was sweet how well you got along with her and Feyre. The latter of whom was seated next to Rhysand, on the opposite side of your father.
Soon Azriel found himself going against Cassian. During the conversation they had the day prior, his friend had agreed to lose. He felt bad asking it of Cass, but Azriel needed to win.Â
Azriel saddled himself on his horse once more and did a quick canter around the arena. He stopped just below the royal box.
âPrincess Y/Nâ he called, using your formal title considering how public you currently were. His heart skipped a beat as you appeared before him.
âYes, Sir Azriel?â you questioned, a mischievous smile gracing your face.
âMight I have a token? For luck,â he raised his lance high enough for you to bestow your favor. You nodded your head before you darted off to your seat to grab your gift.
âFor you, good sir,â you came back with an intricately weaved wreath of flowers, placing it down on his lance. You leaned over the balcony just enough for Az to hear, âWin my heart, Sir Azriel.â You smiled at his dazed expression before returning to your spot besides the king.Â
Azriel just sat there on his horse, amazed at what you had just said. He finally snapped back into reality and rode back to his starting position. He was ready to win your heart.Â
â
Azriel was at his end of the fence, waiting for the signal to face off against Cassian. You were so close. Finally, Cassian emerged from his end of the barrier. Azriel looked towards his friend and noticed that he was riding a different horse. Then he noticed that the suit of armor was not the one Cass wore. And the killing blow was when the knight took off his helmet and revealed the face of Sir Eris.
Azriel called for a time out before the joust could begin, needing to check what happened with Cassian. He took off on his horse towards the opposite end in search of answers.
He arrived towards his new opponent, âSir Eris, what has happened to Cassian?â
Eris let out a scoff, âyou mean that idiot?â
Azriel glared at him, âyes, him.â
âOh, well you see,â Eris began, âhe lost.â
That wasnât right. Cassian doesnât lose. Especially to fools like Eris. Azriel never liked him. He was always full of himself. Thinking he was better all because he was to be the king of his own kingdom someday. Rhysand was in line for his own throne, and his friend still maintained humility.
âI doubt that is the truth of the matter,â Azriel defended. He hadnât seen every tournament today, he was busy competing on his own as there were multiple tournaments being held. It was all meant to lead up to this, the grand finale. Azriel hoped that Eris was just making a show of himself, rather than telling the truth.
âOh but it is,â Eris smirked, âI knocked him down myself. See for yourself.â Azriel followed to where Erisâ line of sight went, the royal box.Â
There he sat, next to his wife. Cassian was hanging his head in his hands, upset by the defeat and that he wouldnât be able to help his brother any longer. Nesta rubbed comforting circles on his back and you moved to sit at his feet in hopes of cheering him.Â
âI wish you luck, Sir Azriel,â Eris mockingly bowed his head before placing his helmet back on.
Azriel galloped back to his end of the arena. He took a few deep breaths, thinking everything through. He knew he could take down Eris, but it wouldâve been helpful if he had the guaranteed win he had with Cassian. If he lost, heâd never be able to marry you. He had to clear all the negativity from his mind. He would win. He could do this. Azriel would do as you told him and win your heart.Â
The signal went off for the grand finale to begin. Eris galloped down first, charging with might. Azriel followed almost instantly, securing his helmet. Focus. He needed to focus. Azriel, with direct precision, aimed for Erisâs shoulder. It would earn him a few points if the blow landed.Â
It didnât. The blow just missed Eris and instead one landed on Azrael's shoulder. One point for Eris.
Their squires handed each of them a new lance, set to begin round two. They began their gallops down again. Eris landed another blow on Az on his shoulder. Eris now had two points on Azriel.
The third round would be the last if Eris landed another blow. The first to three points wins so that meant Azriel had to get at least one point, in hopes of continuing longer with a chance of a comeback. He had another option as well. If he knocked Eris from his horse then he would automatically be declared as the winner.Â
Az blew out a breath, âokay, I can do this. Just knock Eris on his ass,â Azriel rambled to himself. He never could break the habit. âEasy enough,â he confidently whispered.
Azriels squire handed him his final lance, desperate to get this over with and to make you his at last. The two nights began their descents towards each other, lances ready to deliver their final blows.Â
This time Azriel aimed further in, closer to Erisâ chest. He galloped and galloped. He had something to fight for. Someone to fight for. You. All he could think of was just how lovely you are and how he so desperately wanted to you to be in his arms.
Azriel landed his blow. Eris missed. He missed and was immediately knocked off his horse. He had done it. Azriel won. He removed his helmet and let out a laugh. Not because it was funny, but because he gets his wish and Eris gets nothing.
Azriel trotted over towards the royal box, ready to face your father. He got off his horse smoothly and there you were, looking at him in a way he had always hoped you would.
âSir Azriel,â the king started, rising from his seat, âit seems as though congratulations are in order.â
Azriel kneeled before his king, âthank you, your majesty. The honor was mine.â
âYou do understand what you receive for your victory, yes?â the king asked.Â
âYes, one wish granted,â Azriel nodded breathlessly. He could hardly contain his nervous excitement.Â
The king took a moment, âthat is correct.â The king began walking towards Azriel until there wasnât much space left between them. âStand,â he ordered. Azriel did as he said, rising to meet his king's eyes. âWhat is it you would wish for?â he asked.
âI would like to ask for the hand of Princess Y/N,â he nervously asked. Azriel took a fleeting glance towards you, making eye contact. He wanted to spend forever looking into your eyes. Azriel lost his nerves completely, knowing you were looking at him with such admiration.Â
âI wish to make her my bride. I wish to make her happy for the rest of her life. I wish to love her, and to hold her. I wish for Y/N, my kingâ Azriel requested in his most authoritative voice.Â
The king's face was one of indifference, âare you not a bastard?â
Azriel won the tourney. His birth status should not matter anymore. He was tired of the obstacles in his way. He felt his temper bubble to the surface. That was when Az felt a gentle hand place itself on his forearm. He looked to his side, and there you were.
âFather, the rules stated the winner would have any wish granted to them,â you came to his defense.Â
âYes but, Y/N, heâs a bastard,â the king justified.
âI love him, as he loves me,â you proclaimed. Azriel had no idea that you truly returned his feelings. Of course he suspected, that was why he had done all of this after all. Hearing it from you made his chest thunder with excitement. You loved him.Â
The king looked between the two of you, âyou truly love him?â he asked his daughter.
âYes father, I do. Please grant him this wish,â you began to plead.Â
Your father looked towards Azriel now, âyou truly love her?â he asked Azriel, repeating the same question he had for you.
âI do,â Azriel said without a second thought. âI love her and wish to make her my wife,â he continued, looking down towards you.Â
You felt his gaze upon you and turned to make eye contact with him, giving him a smile he had never seen you wear before but he somehow loved this one the most. âPlease, fatherâ you begged once more.
The king examined Azriel once more, then brought his gaze to you. âVery well, the two of you shall be married,â he declared loud enough for most of the arena to hear. Soon enough applause and cheers filled the open space, the crowd rejoicing in the news.Â
With that the tourney came to a close, the king and his royal guard taking their leave. Azriel spared a quick glance to his friends as they left with Feyre and Nesta, presumably to give him a moment alone with his fiancée. He loved that he could call you that now. And soon, you'd be his wife.
When everyone in the royal box left and the two of you were as close to being alone as possible, he went to gently take your face into his hands. âWhy didnât you tell me you love me?â he asked you.
âWell, why didnât you tell me you love me?â you retorted.Â
Azriel let out a chuckle, âyou have me there, princess.â
âIâm sorry I never told you. Truthfully,â you removed his hands from your face, pulling them close to your chest, âIâve loved you since the day we met.â
Azriels eyes bulged, âyou- you have?â You just gave him a shy nod in response. âIn the name of honesty,â he breathed out a laugh. He couldnât believe you loved him just as long as he did you. âIâve loved you since that very day as well,â he confessed.
You giggled, âweâve both been rather foolish, havenât we?â
âYes, my love, Iâm afraid we have,â he giggled with you. Azriel wasnât planning on wasting one more second. He removed one hand from yours, taking it to place back on your cheek. His thumb softly stroked the skin there. He leaned down, hovering just above your lips. âI love you, Y/N,â he breathed out.
âI love you, Az,â you whispered back just before he closed the distance. Finally, after years of waiting, he sealed your lips with a kiss. He had won your heart just as you had won his.
â
A/N: I've had this idea in my head for a little while now so I'm very happy I finally got around to writing it! You are all so amazing, I really appreciate all of your support đ„°â€ïž
#acotar#a court of thorns and roses#azriel#azriel x reader#azriel fluff#azriel acotar#azriel x female!reader#afab!reader#rhysand#rhysand sister#rhysand sister reader#cassian#the bat boys#knight au#medieval au#eris vanserra#eris acotar
290 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi ;-)
Request for an In-Ho x preteen platonic female reader where reader is the adopted shy introverted Daughter of Jun-Ho (frontmens Brother) got adopted 1 year after In-Ho dissapierd and got into the games by accident (cheating her id and faking it) how would ir be if the first time she speaks towards the Group of Gi-Hun and noticed that maybe player 001 used his right hand to throw the toy spin at the second game and for eating with a fork he used his left hand? So she could say neither he is both handed or left handed and mention something like my appa jun-ho can write with left and right but using a weapon he is just right handed funny huh? đđ
I like the idea, I hope what I wrote is to your liking :D
Curiosities, observations and other small qualities

You were a smart but calm girl, with many fascinations towards different things and you constantly asked questions without stopping when you noticed something, that's why your father told you that you would be a researcher and there was no better compliment for you than that, however, for a certain person that would be more of an inconvenience.
ÂĄHwang In-ho x fem reader platonic!
master listÂĄ!
You were curious, you always had been, since you could remember you questioned everything, even why a fly moved its legs when it stood on food.
Questioning everything and everyone brought you a lot of knowledge, you were smart and active but it also brought you problems, sometimes you found out things that you would rather not have done or people got fed up with you, that's why you spent the first five years of your life in an orphanage feeling the rejection of others.
Until one day there was an accident at the orphanage, the police came to investigate a little and despite feeling somewhat threatened by your superiors when talking about the negligence in the place, you did not stay silent, you glided through the hallways until you could talk to a police officer about your concerns.
You never imagined that the same police officer you spoke to would adopt you a month later, of course he was not going to leave you alone there after having practically ratted out the director of the orphanage.
The feeling of confidence that Jun-ho gave you from the beginning only increased from that moment, soon he was a fun, affectionate and responsible father to you.
Grandma Hwang was the sweetest, she made you chocolate chip cookies every time Jun-ho left you in her care and sometimes she let you sleep in.
Life certainly improved for you but you never stopped asking constant questions, Jun-ho congratulated you for that, he said that you would be a great detective when you grew up but your grandmother didn't seem so happy about that, she said that you would get in trouble.
And she was right.
One afternoon while you were waiting for the next train to take you home after having spent the afternoon doing homework at a friend's house, you noticed something peculiar.
You were leaning against the wall eating a bar of chocolate, with your headphones on and the hood of your sweatshirt over your head when in front of you, at the other end of the tracks, you saw a man in a suit with a briefcase playing Ddakji with another man.
Your eyes practically shone with interest when you saw that if you win the man with the briefcase he would give money, but a grimace formed on your lips when you saw that if lost would receive a hard slap.
The salesman ended up handing a card to that man and turned around to leave but at that moment you ran to catch up with him right on the stairs.
You went towards him but when you faced him his posture seemed really intimidating, you took two steps back with your best friendly smile.
At first he didn't let you play, you weren't on his list and you were just a teenager, you would probably die as soon as you stepped on the first arena but your insistence was too much to the point that he got fed up with you and let play.
You didn't know what you were getting into when you took the money had earned and the card that he offered you, but your curiosity was so much that that night you couldn't even sleep because of the intrigue of knowing what would happen if you dialed that number, he said he would do you a favor, he warned you not to call before he left, but that warning only increased your curiosity.
So the next morning the first thing you did was call, they asked for your full name and age, you lied, you said were twenty-five years old but you were barely turning sixteen.
âI'll be late today appa, I'm going to a friend's house âYou told your father that same day while you were getting out of the car to go to school.
âOkay, but call me to come get you, I don't want you to go alone at night âJun-ho responded with a fatherly tone and a small smile.
You nodded and said goodbye to him to enter the school but "going to a friend's house" was an excuse, you would go to the address those people gave you so you could enter those games.
[...]
You regretted it completely, there were times when your actions led you to good things, maybe bad things⊠¿But this? it was already an extreme.
If you had known that approaching that man in a suit would be your biggest butterfly effect, you would have walked away immediately but now here you were, wearing the same set of clothes as the rest while you looked curiously at player 001, the man who condemned them all when he pressed the button with the blue circle.
You stayed away from the rest as all the players dispersed, some with sorrowful expressions and others with triumph, the votes had been made and staying had been the final decision by majority.
But your gaze focused on player 001, his vote was decisive and you were curious to know why he pressed the circle but then you saw him form an almost imperceptible malicious smile while he stared at 456,
Player 456 had shouted that he had already been in those games during the voting and helped the others during "green light, red light", he knew what would happen and judging by his expression of anguish and defeat you deduced that it was true, he was telling the truth, now, Âżwhy was 001 interested in him? ÂżWas he looking for your help or was it something else? The man felt your gaze and turned to see you, you immediately turned away and walked tensely.
You stayed away and alone, just watching the others form groups until you saw some of them surround 456, once again your curiosity got the better of you and you went towards them cautiously like a small cat walking among dogs.
In-ho had a clear goal but since he saw you, observing him in detail, he knew that you would be a problem, for that and other reasons. ÂżWhat the hell was a teenager doing in his games?
After the other curious players left, he sat next to Gi-hun and tried to continue talking but he noticed your presence a few steps in front of them.
âÂżCan we help you with something young lady? â390 asked, looking at you with curiosity.
Due to your poor ability to socialize you wanted to deny and walk away but you also had to keep in mind that this place was survive or die, you needed to be with the smartest team and what better than the team of a former winner so gathering all the courage you had in your body you spoke.
âÂżCan I be on your team? âThey looked at each other doubtfully until 001 spoke.
âÂżHow old are you girl?
âTwenty-five âYour answer was so sure that it made them hesitate but just by looking at you in silence it made tell your real age âI'll be sixteen next month.
âÂżWhat kind of debts would a sixteen year old girl have? âasked 388 from his bed and with his mouth full of food.
You pressed your lips into a straight line and glared at him âÂżAre going to accept me on your team or not?
Before anyone could say anything Gi-hun nodded silently and you sat down next to him. Well, at least you wouldn't be alone anymore during your stay in this place.
When the lights went out and everyone went to sleep you curled up in your bed and tried to close your eyes but it was impossible, even with 456 and 001 awake on guard you couldn't sleep peacefully.
In-ho noticed the uncomfortable way you moved in bed so he spoke to you cautiously and invited you to stand guard with them at least until you get sleepy.
âÂżAren't you afraid of this place? Your parents are probably very worried about you, ÂżWhat would your mother say if she knew that you were not eating and sleeping well? âHe said cautiously as he waved goodbye to Gi-hun, now it would only be the two of you on guard.
âI don't have a mother... âYou mumbled, drawing with your fingers on the ground and when you saw the expression on him face you smiled sideways âI never met her, I only live with my appa and the halmonim.
âWellâŠthen they'll wondering where you are âHe said looking at you with curiosity, in case you were to die here, he wanted to know who would miss you
You twisted the lips and nodded silently, you missed them and wanted to return to them as soon as possible but the idea that you could die tomorrow or in the next five days tormented you.
As if he had read your thoughts, he placed a comforting hand on your shoulder and speak: âYou'll be fine, we'll get out of here alive and you'll see them again.
Those words, although seemed simple and empty, were a flash of hope for you, you smiled at him with closed lips and nodded in agreement, anyway, this were just children's games Âżright?
With that thought in mind you went to sleep but when you woke up the next morning with that melody ringing in your ears you couldn't help but feel anxious, your stomach was in knots and the desire to vomit due to stress and fear was evident on your face.
âÂżAre you fine? ÂżDo you want to go to the bathroom? â001 asked you as followed Gi-hun walking down the colorful stairs to the next game.
You assured him that you were fine and continued walking in silence, "This is going to be a piece of cake, it's just games" you thought as you looked curiously at the playground where they were taken, it was colorful.
But when the robotic voice said that they should make teams of five you reconsidered your chances of survival.
You walked among all the players looking for who would want you on their team but being a female teenager diminished your advantages considerably, you saw player 333 approach you, he was going to ask you to be part of his team but before he could do so two hands placed themselves firmly on your shoulders and dragged you to team 456.
âNow we are complete â001 said with triumph and a smile on his face shaking you gently making you smile gratefully.
After giving them the instructions, each team organized themselves, sat on the floor and waited their turn.
Each team would have to go through a series of games while having their ankles tied to each other and in a time of five minutes, they had to be coordinated and sure, you said you were good at Ddakji so that would be your game.
You felt motivated, you analyzed every move the previous players made and noticed every small mistake that led to their death, your team would not make those mistakes.
In-ho saw you from time to time, you were observant, a detail that he would not overlook, that gave you value points because he was almost sure that you would be one of the finalists if another stronger player did not kill you before that.
However, he never thought that you could also become a problem.
âÂżHow do you know my name? âGi-hun asked after he had mistakenly called him by his name.
âI heard that's what your friend called you and I thought could do it too, Âżdoes it bother you?
His justification got him out of trouble but he could feel your intriguing gaze boring into the back of his neck, your mind wandered in previous conversations, you hadn't really heard him but maybe it was because you were nervous, even so, your curiosity and intrigue were present.
You proposed saying their names, maybe that would help build confidence in the team and they could get out of this test alive.
Each team had their turn to play, some passed successfully and others ended up dead, when it was their turn to play you noticed that they were the last, you didn't pay much attention to this detail but your brain saved it just in case.
You were the first to play, you did it the first time and the rest celebrated, then it was Jung-bae's turn, another triumph, Dae-ho also had immediate success.
Now it was Young-il's turn, it would be his turn to spin the top and everyone would believe that like the first three he would do it the first time but their hearts stopped and the air left their lungs when the top didn't spin on the ground.
You remained silent during the three attempts he made and failed, time was ticking and your heart was beating like crazy but you clearly noticed how in the last attempt that was successful he used his left hand.
Curious, first he did it with his right hand and failed three times, now he did it with his left hand and he did it the first time.
[...]
Once again in the huge dormitory, all the players who managed to survive the second game were scattered talking among small groups, alliances they had formed with this test.
You were happy, you put aside your suspicions about Young-il convincing yourself that you were just paranoid and there was nothing strange.
âI apologize for the reaction I had a few minutes ago âHe said as they sat on the stairs of the huge bunk beds âI lost control...
He finished with a smile that almost seemed like genuine apology and understanding but when you spoke the expression on his face tensed.
âThat's fine, but if you knew you were left-handed you should have tried left from the beginning âYou said calmly, as if you were talking about a simple observation, but the rest's gaze rested on him with intrigue and even slight suspicion, especially Gi-hun, because this observation added to the fact that he had called him by his confident name, caused a certain distrust âMaybe this way we would have saved ourselves time and that scare.
The soft laugh you made at the end managed to lighten the atmosphere a little but In-ho knew that your words had caused a crack in his plan.
âI usually use the right but I think I'm good at playing with the left âHe lied, letting out a small laugh to disguise the tension in his body.
Fortunately for him, Dae-ho changed the conversation bragging a little about how they were about to pass all the minigames without any errors, but In-ho remained attentive to you ÂżHow could a simple teenager be so observant? Now he was going to make sure you died in the next game, he wasn't going to risk slipping up with you around.
He had a problem with you and he was going to eliminate it, the complete opposite of what you thought, you believed that Young-il was someone you could trust and for no reason you had hopes that with him by your side you could get out of there alive.
After the votes, the pink guards distributed the food to each player but you had trouble opening your milk box.
âÂżCan you help me? âYou asked Young-il next to you.
He took the box and opened it without any problem but you noticed again that he used his left hand causing a giggle on your part.
âÂżWhat are you laughing at?
âYou are left-handed.
In-ho looked at the rest to make sure no one had heard you and then turned to look at you, this time with sharper and colder eyes.
He was definitely going to make sure you died in tomorrow's game
But the next thing you said made his mind go blank.
âMy appa Jun-ho can write with his left and right but when he uses his weapon he is right-handed âYou said with a small smile on your lips.
âÂżIs your dad a police officer? âHe asked, his voice lower than he would have liked, you nodded taking a bite of the piece of bread you held in your hands âRepeat your last name to me.
His voice sounded demanding and tense so you looked at him intrigued but when you saw that he was serious you responded.
âHwang, ÂżDo you know my dad? âYou asked, curious and with a happy expression on your face.
You were his brother's daughter Âżhow could that be possible? He didn't know about any existing girlfriend but now he reconsiders his decision, you were family but if you kept talking about every observation you had and went so far as to give him away he would kill you before you even spoke.
âNo âHe said with a more serene expression but his eyes still reflected something that you couldn't decipher âI've only heard him name before.
Now In-ho had a severe conflict.
But one thing was for sure, he would try to keep you close, whether to protect you or simply to make sure you didn't notice anything suspicious.
#in ho x reader#hwang inho x reader#young-il x reader#in ho x you#squidgame#lee byung hun#squid game#squid game x reader#squid game fic#in ho squidgame#hwang in ho#squidgame x you
164 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kiss me again - please?
Mi-na x Reader
Summary: You save Mi-na in the first game, and she returns the favor during Mingle.
A/N: She's for the girls.
ââĄâ
"You got a bee on you," Thanos said quietly, a smirk on his smug face.
"A bee?!" the girl in front of you shrieked and started jumping around and trying to brush it off.
Your eyes widened and in an instinct, without thinking, you stepped forward right behind her and wrapped your arms around her, her back against you. You kept her arms completely locked on her sides, your hand holding her jaw to keep her from moving her head. Your hold on her was so tight she was barely able to breathe.
Right at that second, the doll turned around, and you heard a gunshot. But it wasn't on the girl you were holding tightly to keep still, a man just couple of metres away from you fell down on the ground, a pool of blood starting to form under him.
A chaos ensued almost immediately. People started running around in complete panic, screaming and avoiding the bullets coming towards them, but it was impossible. They couldn't possibly run away from getting shot by, what you assumed, skilled snipers.
You hadn't entirely believed the man who had shouted that you were going to get killed if you lost the game, but you wouldn't take chances. So many times in your life you had acted like "meh, it's okay, won't happen to me anyway", taking a chance of possibly being wrong. You wouldn't do that if there was a chance to be killed.
The girl you were still holding screamed and tried to move but your grip on her only tightened.
"Stay still or we're both going to die too," you threatened into her ear. Then, she stayed completely still, as if your words had freezed her into a statue. You were surprised both of you didn't have a bullet in your head too already.
Eventually, everything calmed down for a while when the shootings stopped. It felt like it took forever to get people to realise all you had to do was to stay still. The time was running out, second by second.
When it was time to move again, you let the girl go and continued your way, getting further than her. Now that she figured that moving was equal to dying in this game, she was going to be on her own. You weren't going to become a babysitter when your own life was on line.
Suddenly, as you stopped, you felt arms wrap around your waist, making you flinch a little. You couldn't look over your shoulder to see who it was, but then you heard a whisper, someone's breath hot against your ear.
"Thank you for saving me," a girl said.
When the doll had turned around again to let you move, the girl kissed you on your cheek before letting you go, making your cheeks feel hot and surely turn red. You shortly made eye contact with her before you continued your own ways, her giving you a quick wink. Your heart was beating hard against your chest, almost making you suffocate, and feeling a twist in your stomach. A shy smile spread on your lips.
You brought your hand up towards your face, finger gently touching the spot she had kissed just a moment ago.
ââĄâ
When you had to find a group of five for the second game, you had no idea who to approach. First of all â would it be wiser to ask to join with men or other women? Would the game require strength or not?
You saw the player 196, the same girl from the first game, wander around, hands in her pockets. You wanted to walk to her.
Hi, let's team up.
Hi, do you want to play with me?
Hi, can i join you?
Hi, would it be possible to kiss me again?
The different options were flying in your mind, but before you managed to do anything about it, Thanos had already arrived to her side, clearly intending to have her in his group. They already had the required amount of players when she'd join them, so there wouldn't be any room for you anymore. Not that you'd even go and ask.
You shook your head and forced yourself to turn around and find someone else. Eventually you found your way to befriend the player 120.
"Can you play with me?" you asked, rather shyly.
She looked at you for a while until gave you a small smile.
"Sure."
When you were waiting for your group's turn, you couldn't help but look at the girl's direction. Thanos sat right next to her, both of them cross legged, knees touching each other. He said something to her, making her laugh.
You didn't like that.
You weren't supposed to stare, but you weren't able to take your eyes off her. She was so beautiful, one of the most gorgeous girls you had ever seen.
And she. Kissed. You. It was surely just a polite 'thank you' kiss but nobody had ever thanked you with a kiss so it managed to make you a total mess right now. God, you needed to get her out of your head or you'd fail the mini games coming up soon.
Suddenly, she looked towards you, directly into your eyes, making you immediately turn your head away from her, pretending to talk with your teammates.
ââĄâ
When the second game was over, you went to the bathroom.
You stood in front of the mirror, fixing your hair a little. You were pulling your hair back on the usual ponytail, but then your hair tie snapped, making it useless.
"For fuck's sake," you cursed under your breath.
"You can have mine," the player 196 said and showed you an identical hair tie on her palm. "I have an extra."
You hadn't realised she had been in the bathroom as well, quietly coming out of one of the pink stalls like a ghost.
"Oh, i wouldn't want to take your hair tie if you happened to need it later," you tried to refuse, but she wasn't having it.
"Don't be silly. Here, let me." She stood behind you, taking your hair in her hands. "Your hair is soft." She smiled.
"Um, thank you," you mumbled. She didn't pull your hair on a ponytail, like you always did, but started spreading your hair in sections. "Wait, what are you doing?"
"I'm braiding your hair. I think you'd look good with a braid," she said, looking into your eyes through the mirror until turned her attention back to your hair.
Your heart was beating faster and you took a sudden deep breath, not realising you had almost stopped breathing from being so nervous about her simply braiding your hair. Nobody had ever braided your hair in your life, except your mom when you were like 7 years old.
"Do you ever braid your hair?" she asked.
"I don't really know how to myself," you admitted. "You know, i don't see on the back."
She glanced back at you through the mirror, you already staring at her.
"I can do your hair more often too in the future, if you'd like," she suggested with a smile.
"Oh, i wouldn't want to bother you with that," you chuckled nervously.
"It wouldn't bother me. I like braiding people's hair."
When she was finished, she let her hands rest on your shoulders. She had stepped closer to you than you had first imagined.
"Do you like it?" she asked.
You looked at your head from side to side, though you couldn't tell what it looked like on the back. You touched your hair on the back and knew you couldn't possibly do a better braid, even to someone else.
"It's perfect," you said and turned your face towards her over your shoulder, seeing her already looking directly at you, not through the mirror anymore.
"I'm glad," she smiled. "If you mess it up in your sleep, i'll braid it again in the morning."
"Oh, you really don't have to."
"Listen," she started, a serious expression on her face. "If we're going to die, we should atleast look pretty when we're being laid in the casket."
"I'm not pretty otherwise? Without the braid?" you dared to ask, lifting your eyebrows.
She smiled. "You're stunning with any hairstyle, don't worry."
Then, she left you alone to blush by yourself.
ââĄâ
During the Mingle game, you had had no trouble on finding a group for yourself.
But during the last round when you needed to find one partner, the room turned much more chaotic than previously, players almost ripping each other's limbs and clothes off.
You had lost your teammates, not knowing where they went, and started to panic. Then, you were pushed on the floor. As you were trying to get up, you felt a hand grab your arm and pull you up.
You looked at your savior, the player 196 smiling at you. She started running towards an empty room, dragging you behind her, never letting go of your hand.
You reached a room just in time and were now in safety. Both of you were panting hard and leaning against the wall.
"Thank you," you said quietly. "For saving me."
She smiled, locking eyes with you. You thought she was simply going to say 'you're welcome' or 'no big deal' or something similar to that, but no. She stepped to stand in front of you, coming incredibly close to you, only an inch between your bodies. You leaned your back harder against the wall, as if trying to break through it to take some distance to her, but there was no space to back off anymore.
"Of course, i had to return the favor somehow," she smiled. You were drowning so deep in her eyes that you flinched when you felt her hands suddenly resting on your hips.
Your eyes widened and cheeks warmed up.
"You're cute when you're embarrassed," she giggled. "Do i make you nervous?"
"A little," you managed to say, your throat suddenly really dry.
"Why?" she asked, brows furrowed, tilting her head a little.
"I, i just-" you stuttered.
You're so pretty and smell so nice and i liked it when you kissed me and you touching me is making me insane right now and i want you to kiss me again right here and now and you're so, so, so pretty.
"I don't know."
"I've seen you looking at me, you know," she smirked. "You're not as subtle as you probably think."
Your cheeks started to burn even more.
"I'm sorry, i, uh, i didn't mean to stare," you stuttered.
"It's okay, i've been staring at you too," she smiled.
You raised your eyebrows. "You have? Why?"
"You're pretty." She bit her lip and started to twirl a strand of your hair around her finger. "And i'd like to get to know you better."
"You would?" you asked. "Get to know me, um, how?"
"However you'd like, princess," she said and brushed your cheek.
A guy calling you a princess would disgust you, but her calling you that? You didn't mind at all. In fact, she could keep calling you a princess as many times as she possibly could and you'd be okay with it.
"Don't you have some, i don't know, thing with that rapper?" you asked, narrowing your eyes a little.
She started laughing. "I don't have a thing with him. He's tried to hit on me but i'm not impressed. At. All." She rolled her eyes. "Honestly, i'd want to shut him up by kissing a girl in front of him but i think he'd just be into that."
You swallowed. "Any girl?"
She just grinned and bit her tongue. "Well, among girls here, you'd be my first choice."
Your eyes widened. "You, you would want to kiss me? I mean, like, just in theory." You glanced automatically at her lips, wanting to know what they tasted like, but forced your gaze back into her eyes, hoping she hadn't noticed that.
"Yup."
"But... only in front of him?"
She brought her finger on your lower lip. "Public, private â anywhere you want. If you give me a permission to do that."
"You don't even know my name," you chuckled.
"Y/N, right?" she asked. Her saying your name outloud, it leaving her smooth lips, made you feel all giddy and sent chills down your spine. "I have a habit to eavesdrop too."
"Oh," you mumbled.
"I'm Mi-na, if you weren't aware," she introduced herself to you.
Mi-na. "It's a beautiful name," you smiled.
Then, the door unlocked itself, making you free to leave. She slowly let go of you, and you instantly missed her touch, wanting to take her hands and put them back on your waist.
"I'd like it if you joined me for the dinner tonight," she suggested. "You could tell me where you learned to play Gonggi so well."
"You want to know only that?" you asked.
"I want to know much more," she whispered, finger on your chin.
ââĄâ
A/N: How can i get a girl to kiss me </3
#squid game imagine#squid game x reader#kang mina#kang mi na#kang mi na x reader#kang mi na imagine#squid game fluff#mi na x reader#mi na imagine#mina x reader#mina imagine
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
My cousins play this game "Subway Surfers" like, is that what the new generation does now? When I was their age I didn't even know how to pronounce that it was just ÏÎż ÏαÎčÏÎœÎŻÎŽÎč ΌΔ Ïα ÏÏÎΜα how tf would I know it was called "Subway surfers"? Tf is that
#tsktsktsk these new generation kids knowing how to say English words ts#im kidding obviously#but like... i probably found out it was called subway surfers when i was like ... what?12?#i still remember searching ÏαÎčÏÎœÎŻÎŽÎč ΌΔ ÏÏΔΜα on play store cause i didn't know what it was called#the first time i found out about this game was when i saw a girl playing it on dance class#from afar and i thought it was the coolest thing#but i didn't know what it was#also im going through a subway surfers phase#i spent more than 2 hours playing today#wtf is wrong with me#ive unlocked a lot of skins tho#i never managed to get these many#i even have 3 specials#one of them has thunders while running#the fernado guy#i even know them by their names now help#sugarenia talks#sugarenia thoughts#sugarenia has family
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stacyâs Mom Has Got It Goinâ On ËÌŁÌŁ á”ÌŁÌŁÌŁÌŁÌŁÌŁ
Pairing: Husband!Rafe Cameron x Soccer-mom!Wife!Reader


Itâs not easy being a soccer-mom, especially when dads hit on you at every game as if youâre not married to Rafe.
Wc: 1,596
Fluff, Protective Rafe making an appearance, kinda pushy guy (idk what to say)
An: Iâve really wanted to write a fic based on this song, and this idea randomly popped into my head so! Am I using the names I wanna name my kids? Yes, yes I am.
Not proofread tbh
Feedback always appreciated lovelies!! xx
âIâll be back, âmkay doll?â
You hum in acknowledgement, eyes peering back at the field after looking up.
Your husband, Rafe, leant down and places a firm kiss on your forehead.
âYeahhh, Daddyâs gonna be back, baby.â Rafe coos at your two year old, who was sitting on your lap, babbling freely while peering at him with her big doe eyes.
Rafe walks off the bleachers in search of the concession stand to buy food for the three of you.
You brush your hand over your young daughterâs head, making sure her somewhat oversized hat is still covering her head entirely. Her hand wraps around your index finger.
It was oddly humid today, if you continued moving, youâd break a slight sweat. You can't even imagine what your daughterâStacy must be feeling, running around on the large grassy field under the beaming bright sun.
You were proud of your baby girl though, nonetheless. And so was Rafe, of course.
You shout loudly when you notice the game is about to start, bellowing out a âGo Stacy!â
Stacyâs eyes easily found yours, for you and Rafe would always sit in the same spot on the bleachers.
Her eyes were slightly wide due to your shout, despite you and Rafe always cheering for her during her games.
Sheâs motioning for you to âshhâ, putting her fingers to her lips before getting into her position.
âWhich oneâs yours?â You hear to the left of you, the unknown voice makes you tear your eyes away from the field.
You smile shortly at the unfamiliar man next to you, âNumber 22.â
You canât help but notice how heâs rather scruffy looking, an odd contrast to your upkept husband with his neatly buzzed hair.
âMineâs number 13.â He says, flashing his teeth at you.
You gasp and shoot up a little, making you look down at your daughter on your lap. âValerieâs yours? Oh sheâs just the sweetest!â
The man chuckles, looking deeply in your eyes. This makes your eyebrows raise, slightly in confusion, but mostly in discomfort.
He hadnât done anything out of the norm, youâd randomly talk to the other moms around too, but something about him made you uncomfortable.
âMy name's Brandon, and yours?â
You introduce yourself briefly, before turning back towards the game.
His eyes dart to your left hand, looking for a ring, for any indication that you belong to someone else. He smiles sharply when he finds your fingers bare. This goes unnoticed by you.
Little does he know, you do have your ring on, just around your neck.
Your biggest fear was your youngest accidentally pulling off your ring, resulting in you losing it. Or, even worse: it pokes her eye or something of that nature.
You suppose you could be considered a âHelicopter-momâ at times, simply going to the extremes to make sure your kids are happy and healthy at every point in time.
Rafe is the exact same way, maybe even a little worse. But you knew he was just protective, he loves this life that he has with you, since he had no idea the two of you wouldâve been together for so long.
You had started dating Rafe when you were 18 and he was 19. It was good for the first few months, disregarding the few arguments that you had. But then, you had caught Rafe doing cocaine.
You donât think youâll ever be able to shake the look on his face from your memory.
You werenât supposed to be at the party, you said you were busy filling out college applications.
So when he was mid-line, and he saw you standing there all dolled up, watching him with glossy eyes, he felt his heart shatter into pieces.
You werenât supposed to find out, he wanted to keep this away from you, to keep you close to him.
He promised that he would try and stay sober for you, but eventually heâd give in every time the opportunity was in front of him. This resulted in several arguments, and surprisingly, a break up.
But things are different now. You both are in your 30âs, you got married, and of course, had two beautiful babies together.
Rafe knew heâd be crazy to fuck things up now, when he has the perfect life right in front of him.
Speaking of which; youâre really starting to wonder what the hell is taking him so long just to get some goddamn hotdogs and drinks.
Youâre bouncing your knee anxiously, which makes your daughter giggle. You wish she wasnât finding this amusing, but you know she canât help it.
âWell whoâs this cute girl, huh?â The man coos, tickling your daughterâs side.
âHer name is Noelle.â You huff, your mood quickly shifting due to this stranger touching your daughter.
He lets out another chuckle, you wish you never had to hear it again. âSounds like youâre quoting Teenage Dirtbag to me.â
You give him a pointed look, youâre really getting sick of his pestering. âThatâs where I got it from.â
Abruptly, the crowd starts cheering madly. You look around and see Stacy's team celebrating briefly; they had just scored a goal.
You cheer and clap, grabbing Noelleâs chubby hands and making her raise her arms wildly while giggling with her.
âYâknow, Iâve been thinking. Maybe we could-â Before Brandon could finish his sentence, none other than Rafe Cameron comes stomping up the bleachers, huffing and puffing angrily.
He sits down and sighs, âGod, Iâm sorry babe. The line was so long! I swear Iâm going grey right now.â
âAnd I missed the goddamn play!â Rafe exclaims. He looks over at you and immediately goes quiet once he sees those wide baby eyes that look at him curiously.
âDa?â Noelle mutters, reaching her tiny hands towards Rafeâs larger ones.
âYeah. Daâs here babygirl, do you want your food? Huh sweet girl?â
Rafe hands you your food, setting his food aside so he can put Noelle in his lap. He begins to split half his hotdog in pieces for her.
You glance to the left, you notice Brandon looking like a fish out of water.
Rafe is the CEO of one of, if not the biggest business company around. And Brandon had just borderline harassed his wife, who was holding his child.
Brandon sneers at the two of you in silence while the game continues, nearly boiling at the fact that he couldnât have you.
Your head is laying on Rafeâs shoulders, youâre rubbing circles on Noelleâs shoulder as she settles down.
âEverything alright babe?â Rafe asks, trying to peer down at your face.
You untuck your necklace with your wedding ring from your shirt, fiddling with it. âYeah, now that youâre here Ray.â
Thereâs silence between the two of you for a few seconds.
ââŠWhat does that mean?â
You hesitate to answer, but you do regardless, âNothing! Itâs just uh..That guy next to me, was kinda like hassling me I guess.â
This makes Rafe straighten his back.
âHe do somethinâ to you doll?â Rafe questions in a whisper. You know you have about 30 seconds to try and calm him down before heâs banned from every soccer game left in the season.
âNo, okay? Iâm fine, itâs cool. I need you to calm down Ray.â
Rafeâs nose is flaring, âWhat about Ellie? Did he touch her?â
You feel your throat closing up, your heart is damn near pounding out of your chest.
You donât say anything to Rafe, but that look in your eyes tells him everything he needs to know.
You grab his bicep, trying to keep him grounded. Even though heâs changed, some parts of him havenât.
Rafe speaks lowly in your ear, but not too much to frighten you in any way. âIâll take care of it, okay? Donât worry yâpretty little head about it.â
Rafe presses a firm kiss against your cheek, then presses a softer one to your lips.
After 30 more minutes, and 2 more goals, Stacyâs team wins.
You and Rafe cheer loudly, letting out âThatâs our baby girl!â
You meet Stacy at the bottom of the bleachers, holding Noelle in your hand as the littlest claps her hands between Stacyâs face.
Youâre too busy congratulating your daughter to notice Rafe pulling Brandon aside while his daughter, Valerie is off talking to her friends.
Rafe puts a firm hand on his shoulder, âHey man.â
Brandon lets out a nervous laugh, âHey there, Rafe Cameron, right?â
âYeah, letâs keep this short. I better not see or hear you talking to my wife again, do you hear me? I donât give a shit what happened.â
Rafe continues shortly, âAnd keep your fucking hands to yourself, if I find out you touched my either of my daughters again, I swear to God himself Iâll put you under.â
The two men are holding eye contact, one looks with confidence and borderline rage, while the other looks with fear.
Rafe walks down the bleachers, meeting you and your girls.
âYou were amazing out there sweetheart!â Rafe smiles while pulling Stacy into a bear hug.
âJesus dad, youâre crushing me!â Stacy laughs with a slight wheeze.
Rafe ruffles her hair and puts his arm around your neck.
âAll good to go?â
You nod your head, and with that, the four of you begin to walk to Rafeâs parked car.
Rafe realizes that this isnât the first time youâve been hit on at a soccer game, or anywhere in fact. And this definitely wonât be the last.
Cause everybodyâs in love with Stacyâs mom.
#leeâs writing! âáą. Ì«.áąâ#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron imagine#rafe obx#rafe outer banks#outer banks#obx x reader#obx x you#outer banks imagine#Spotify
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
I found and read this cute story on AO3, about Frostbite being Danny's legal parental guardian. In the story Bruce Wayne runs into Frostbite (in his full yeti glory no disguise) who is setting up for school bake sale. Got me thinking about what if Danny's past rogues took turns filling in and doing parental stuff especially at school functions. Like Frostbite does the bake sale, Pandora shows up for his games, Ghostwriter goes to all of the PTA meetings, Clockwork goes to teacher meetings, so on and so forth.
The 43rd Annual Gotham Academy Bake Sale by Faeriekit
Ohhh, that sounds good! I'll get it a read when I have some time. Thank you for the rec!
Danny Fenton is one of the lucky few who have a very involved household. His various family members would always sign up for any school event the boy needed support in. It didn't mean that the boy won everything, but as a teacher for nine years, Emily has come to learn how much it mattered to just have someone show up.
She had seen students whose entire faces light up after spotting someone in the crowd in the same amount she saw a student's hope crumble after they scanned the room.
Danny was a polite young man, a bit on the shyer side, but kind and not a troublemaker, his previous school had her believe. If anything, he seemed to struggle with fitting in, but no students blatantly disliked him.
The general opinion of Danny matched, as her students would say, "I know him from class, but I don't really talk to him. He seems cool though".
Maybe that's why so many people were supposed by his family to march into the auditorium during Danny's talent show. Seeing him wave at the row before starting his gymnastic act had been such a surprise.
Now, Gotham wasn't a close-knit community, not with the size of their city and the millions of people living within it, but everyone would have noticed that Danny was adopted.
After all, he was the only one that wasn't glowing or a large humanoid animal. They cheered the loudest among the crowd; uncaring Danny got bronze- having lost to Joey's tapping dancing for second and Damian's spectacular multi-instrumental cover of a meme song for first place- and Danny beamed back at them.
Gotham was known for not being meta-friendly, but that was only due to a few mean people who shouted the loudest on media outlets. Many of Emily's students were meta, had family that were meta, or knew someone meta. It wasn't a common enough trait one would encounter a meta on every outing, but you would see them in Gotham well enough.
Everyone knew, but no one said it out loud. In the same way, she knew which students' parents were in the country illegally but worked harder than anyone else. Saying anything would help the cops, or worse, the rich running Gotham.
Even the most prejudiced Gothamite would rather be spat on then give them aid. And those who were so prejudiced to help the poor man's enemies, well, Emily has lived here long enough to know they vanished rather quickly. The smart ones kept their mouths shut.
No one could forget what happened to that guy who accidentally insulted Penguin. His grandmother had been an illegal immigrant on his mother's side.
No one messed with that side of the family.
"Hello, Mrs. Jackson." Danny's adoptive father, Dr. Frostbite said, ducking down to avoid banging his head on the door. On one of his shoulders was a box of hotdog wieners; on the other were multiple bags of bread. "I'm here for my snack bar shift."
Emily tilts her head back to look the Yeti in the eye. He had been shocked the first time they met, but she could admit that Dr. Frostbite was a relatively gentle and wise soul. "Welcome aboard. The girls are just about to take the field. You can put that down by the crock pot over there."
The mountain of white fur brushes by her with the grace of a king as Dr. Frostbite does as she says. There were no customers at the window, so she leaned on the counter and offered him a smile. "Did you enjoy the game?"
"Yes. I was saddened our team did not win, but Danny hit a home run." Dr. Frostbite's sharp smile could have been frightening if he wasn't oozing parental pride. "I caught it all on video."
Emily opens her mouth to respond when a hand lands loudly on the counter with a loud crack. Her heart leaps, and she looks into Danny's Ember. She isn't one of Emily's students, though she does appear to be a teenager in appearance.
You know. If it wasn't for her hair made of fire. Or her blue skin. Or her glow.
"I set a boy on fire," She announces with a cackle.
"That's so?" Dr. Frostbite gently rips open the box, taking out the hotdog packages. With one large claw, he rips a hole into it and lets the few weiners slide into the crockpot with a gentle splash. "What did he do?"
"Tried to slap me on the butt." She huffs, rolling her eyes, but her smirk doesn't lose an edge of smugness.
"Well done." Dr. Frostbite praises placing the lid back on. It always surprised Emily to see such careful actions from the large creature. "I assume you did so out of Pandora's line of sight?"
"Naturally. I don't want her lecturing me in front of the whole community." Ember scoffs, crossing her arms. Behind her, the top of Pandora's head can be seen swinging side to side over the dugout, keeping an eye on the ball.
She was the best volunteer referee because even the parents knew not to shout insulting things when she was present. Emily doesn't think she has had such peaceful games in a long while. Hopefully, Danny will try out again for baseball next year so the woman can return.
"Oh hey, you're Danny's English teacher, right? Mrs. Johnson?" Ember asks, leaning on the counter to give Emily a curious look.
When the blond nods, holding out her hand for a shake. "That's right. It's nice to see you again, Ember."
The girl's hair flairs a little as a grin grows on her face. Her hand is ice cold to the touch, but she's got a firm grip that her husband would appreciate. "Likewise. I got a message for you from Ghostwriter. He sent the notes for the last PTA meeting to you and the revision playwright for the musical you two were working on."
Emily's mood brightens up. "That's wonderful. Could you tell him I'll check it out when I get home and get to my laptop since my phone broke in the last Two-Face attack?"
Ember's hair flickers in the wind when she nods, but Danny bounces right up behind her just as she opens her mouth to speak. He's wearing his Gotham Acadamy Baseball uniform with pride despite them losing. "Hey, Frostbite, can I go with Tim and Duke to get Peoeria Pizza? We'll be back before the girl's game ends."
"Only if you take Ember with you," Dr.Frostbite says, nodding to his daughter, who looks alarmed to be included. "She needs more friends."
"Hey!"
"Sure. Come on, Ember, you'll get along with Duke. He likes old-school rock."
"It's not old-school!"
Emily laughs, watching the two siblings bicker as they stride away, blending into the crowd with no one batting an eye at the glowing girl anymore. How blessed that boy was.
"I'm glad Danny has gotten comfortable here. I always worried he never was going to have a normal childhood." Dr. Frostbite confesses to swirling the hotdogs around in the water to ensure each one is cooked.
"I think you and the rest are doing a wonderful job. You're a great father." She assures him, thinking wistfully of her William. He's been on deployment for a few months now and will likely miss the holidays again, but his contract is almost up. They may try for a child when he gets in the reserves. "How are things at the clinic?"
"Oh, wonderful. I'm grateful that Mr. Wayne has allowed the expansion of Thomas Wayne Memorial Clinic. Dr. Thompkins will be covering the east side of Gotham while I help those on the west. It's much more fulfilling than working in some hospital that demands funds for the silliest things. Back home, that would have been illegal. The people would have burned me at the stake if I had allowed anyone to pass away due to greed."
"My kind of people." She laughs. A sharp crack sounds from the field as the bat makes contact with the ball, and the crowd goes wild. It's a wonderful day.
#dcxdpdabbles#dcxdp crossover#New Neighbors#Part 1#Danny and his ghosts move to Gotham.#Oc's pov#Frostbite adopts Danny#The rest of the ghosts just tagged along for fun.#Bruce hired the VERY knoweldgable doctor for the second free clinic. So what it's a yeti?
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
BEYOND THE ICE â [ ë°ì±í ]
Synopsis : Popular hockey captain Sunghoon, known for his cold demeanor, harbors a secret crush on quiet Y/n. His emotionless confession leads her to believe it's a cruel joke, leaving him to melt the ice around his heart and prove his sincerity.
Paring : popular!sunghoon x quiet!reader genre : fluff, maybe angst, popular x quiet, love triangle (ig), school au warnings ; rejection, jaehyun is an oc, jaehyun is so cocky, let y/n breathe, written in third person pov (idk), sunghoon just wants to win a girls heart, they kiss at the end, sunghoon j doesnât know how to express himself đ, lowk down bad sunghoon, lmk if I missed anything word count : 6.7k
You were the type of person who blended into the background, content with observing the world around you rather than being the center of attention. Your long hair often fell in front of your face, hiding your features from prying eyes. You liked it that way, enjoying the anonymity that came with being a quiet, unassuming student.
Sunghoon, on the other hand, was the exact opposite. As the captain of the hockey team, he was used to being in the spotlight, with everyone's eyes on him. His chiseled features and piercing gaze made him a magnet for attention, and he knew it. But despite his popularity, he had always been drawn to you, with your shy smile and introverted nature.
There was something about the way you carried yourself, with a quiet confidence that didn't need to be loudly proclaimed, that fascinated Sunghoon. He found himself watching you from afar, studying your every move, and wondering what made you tick.
As he observed you, Sunghoon began to notice the little things about you that made his heart skip a beat. The way you bit your lip when you were concentrating, the way your eyes sparkled when you laughed, and the way your hair fell in soft waves down your back. He was captivated by your understated beauty, and he couldn't help but feel drawn to you in a way that he had never experienced before.
But despite his growing feelings for you, Sunghoon was hesitant to make a move. He was afraid of scaring you off, of being too intense or overwhelming. So he continued to watch you from afar, hoping that someday he would find the courage to approach you and reveal his true feelings.
**THE FIRST TIME HE SAW YOU** was during a game, you sat by the front row with your friend beside you.
As the game began, you settled into your seat, your eyes fixed on the screen of your phone. You were engrossed in a conversation with your best friend, who was living abroad for a while. You had been friends since childhood, and despite the distance between you, you remained close. Your friend had been keeping you updated on his life, and you were eager to hear more about his adventures.
Meanwhile, Sunghoon was on the ice, his skates gliding smoothly as he expertly maneuvered the puck. He was a natural athlete, and his passion for hockey was evident in the way he played. As he scanned the crowd, his eyes landed on you, and he felt a sudden jolt of curiosity.
You were sitting in the front row, your friend chattering excitedly beside you. But unlike everyone else around you, you seemed completely uninterested in the game. Your eyes were fixed on your phone, your brow furrowed in concentration. Sunghoon found himself intrigued by your indifference. Who was this girl, and why was she so oblivious to the excitement of the game?
As the game continued, Sunghoon found himself stealing glances at you. He noticed the way your hair fell in soft waves down your back, the way your eyes sparkled as you laughed at something on your phone. He even caught himself pointing out your features to himself, like a checklist of all the things he found attractive about you.
But it wasn't until you looked up and caught his eye that Sunghoon felt his heart truly skip a beat. Your gaze met his, and for a moment, time seemed to freeze. Sunghoon felt like he was drowning in the depths of your eyes, unable to look away.
It was a fleeting moment, but it left a lasting impression on Sunghoon. He couldn't shake the feeling that he had just experienced something significant, something that would stay with him for a long time. As the game continued, Sunghoon found himself distracted, his mind wandering back to the girl with the captivating eyes.
For the first time in his life, Sunghoon felt like he was at a loss for words. He didn't know how to process the emotions that were swirling inside him. All he knew was that he wanted to see you again, to learn more about you and understand what it was about you that had captured his attention so completely.
As the game came to an end and the team celebrated their victory, Sunghoon's eyes wandered over to where you and your friend were sitting. He noticed one of his teammates, a charming smile spreading across his face, making his way over to your side.
"Did he know you?" Sunghoon wondered, his curiosity piqued.
His teammate gave you a wave and a smile, which you acknowledged with a nod and a smile back. But it was clear that his teammate's attention was focused on your friend, who was now blushing furiously as they chatted.
"Ah, maybe he had something with your friend," Sunghoon thought to himself, observing the way his teammate was laughing and teasing your friend.
After a few minutes of conversation, his teammate bid your friend farewell and headed back to the gym to shower and change. Sunghoon watched him go, and then his eyes drifted back to you.
He thought to himself, "This is my chance to ask about her."
Sunghoon pulled out his phone and dialed his teammate's number, waiting for him to answer. When he did, Sunghoon got straight to the point.
"Hey, umm, you know the girl beside the girl you were talking to?" Sunghoon asked, trying to sound casual.
There was a pause on the other end of the line, and then his teammate burst out laughing. "Hey, were you stalking me?" he joked.
Sunghoon's face grew hot with embarrassment. "I-no. But do you know her?" he asked, trying to brush off his teammate's teasing.
His teammate chuckled. "Yeah, I know her. She's my girlfriend's friend. Her name is Y/N."
Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat as he heard your name. He felt a surge of excitement and curiosity, wanting to know more about you.
His teammate, however, was not done teasing him yet. "So, Sunghoon, I didn't know you were interested in someone," he said, his voice dripping with amusement.
Sunghoon shook his head, feeling a little defensive. "I'm not interested in her," he lied, trying to downplay his teammate's suspicions.
But his teammate just laughed. "Save it, Sunghoon. I've seen the way you were looking at her. You're totally into her."
Sunghoon sighed, realizing that he wasn't fooling anyone. He decided to change the subject, asking his teammate about the game instead.
But even as he chatted with his teammate, Sunghoon's mind kept wandering back to you. He couldn't help but wonder what you were like, what your interests were, and what made you tick.
And as he hung up the phone with his teammate, Sunghoon couldn't shake off the feeling that his life was about to change in ways he never expected.
â
As Sunghoon walked into school, his AirPods firmly in place, he felt a sense of calm wash over him. He had his hands tucked into his pockets, his sling bag slung casually across his chest, and his gaze directed forward. He was lost in his own world, the music in his ears blocking out the hustle and bustle of the school hallway.
But then, suddenly, he felt a presence beside him. He turned to see you walking alongside him, your eyes cast downward as you navigated the crowded hallway. Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat as he tried to process what was happening. You, the girl he had been thinking about nonstop since the game, was now walking right beside him.
Sunghoon tried to act nonchalant, to pretend like your presence wasn't making his heart beat like crazy. He kept his expression neutral, his eyes fixed on some point ahead. But inside, he was a mess. His mind was racing with questions - What was your name again? Y/N, right? What were you doing walking beside him? Did you even know who he was?
As you continued to walk beside him, Sunghoon couldn't help but steal glances at you. He noticed the way your hair fell in soft waves down your back, the way your eyes sparkled when you looked up at something. He felt a pang of attraction, of curiosity, and he couldn't help but wonder what it would be like to get to know you better.
As you walked beside him in silence, Sunghoon's nerves began to get the better of him. He couldn't help but feel like he was under a microscope, with you scrutinizing his every move. He glanced over at you, trying to gauge your reaction, but you avoided eye contact.
A faint blush rose to your cheeks, and your eyebrows furrowed slightly, as if you were deep in thought. Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat as he wondered what was going through your mind.
The silence between them stretched out, thick with unspoken feelings. Sunghoon felt like he was drowning in the tension, unsure of how to break the surface.
Just as he was starting to feel like he couldn't take it anymore, a group of his hockey teammates approached, teasing him about his "new girlfriend". Sunghoon's face grew hot with embarrassment as you quickly moved away, disappearing into the crowd.
Sunghoon was left standing there, feeling frustrated and embarrassed. He realized that he needed to find a way to talk to you privately, without the distraction of his teammates or the pressure of a public setting. He was determined to get to know you better, to find out what made you tick.
As Sunghoon walked into the classroom, his eyes scanned the room, searching for a familiar face. And then, he saw you. You were sitting near the window, your hair lit up by the soft glow of the sunlight. Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat as he felt a rush of excitement.
He made his way to his seat, trying to appear nonchalant despite the turmoil brewing inside him. As he sat down, he couldn't help but steal glances at you. You were engrossed in your notes, oblivious to the fact that Sunghoon was watching you.
Sunghoon wanted to talk to you, to get to know you better. But every time he opened his mouth to speak, his nerves got the better of him. He overthought everything, worried about how he would come across. Would you think he was weird? Would you laugh at him?
As the class went on, Sunghoon found himself caught up in a cycle of hesitation. He'd start to say something, then stop himself, worried about how you'd react. The moments ticked by, each one filled with tension and unspoken words.
Sunghoon's internal struggle was palpable. He was torn between his desire to connect with you and his fear of rejection. As the class drew to a close, Sunghoon felt a pang of disappointment. He had blown it again, letting his nerves get the better of him.
But as he packed up his things, Sunghoon caught your eye. For a brief moment, you looked at him, your expression unreadable. Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat as he wondered what you were thinking.
Was it possible that you had noticed him, that you had sensed the tension between them? Sunghoon's mind was racing with questions, each one leading to more uncertainty.
As you stood up to leave, Sunghoon felt a surge of determination. He wasn't going to let his nerves get the better of him again. He was going to find a way to talk to you, to connect with you on a deeper level.
But for now, Sunghoon could only watch as you walked out of the classroom, leaving him with more questions than answers.
As the classroom emptied, Sunghoon finally worked up the courage to approach you. He took a deep breath, steadying his nerves, and made his way over to where you were packing up your things.
He opened his mouth to speak, but just as he was about to say something, a group of your friends surrounded you, chatting excitedly about their plans for the weekend. You got swept away in their conversation, laughing and joking with them.
Sunghoon, feeling defeated, watched as you were pulled further and further away from him. He stood there, frozen in place, his words dying on his lips. He couldn't believe it. He had finally worked up the courage to talk to you, and now you were gone.
As he watched you disappear into the crowd, Sunghoon felt a pang of frustration. Why did this keep happening? Why couldn't he just have one chance to talk to you without something getting in the way?
He shook his head, chuckling wryly to himself. It seemed like the universe was conspiring against him, determined to keep him from connecting with you.
As he walked out of the classroom, Sunghoon couldn't help but wonder what he had to do to get your attention. Was it even possible, or was he just destined to admire you from afar?
The uncertainty swirled in his mind, leaving him feeling restless and unsatisfied. Sunghoon knew he couldn't give up, not yet. He was determined to find a way to connect with you, no matter what it took.
As the school day drew to a close, Sunghoon found himself wandering the empty hallways, searching for a glimpse of you. He had been thinking about you nonstop since their last encounter, and he couldn't shake the feeling that he needed to talk to you.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Sunghoon spotted you sitting alone on a bench, lost in thought. His heart skipped a beat as he approached you, his mind racing with possibilities.
Without thinking, Sunghoon opened his mouth and spoke, his words tumbling out in a rush. "I like you," he said, his voice flat and emotionless.
You looked up at him, startled, and Sunghoon's heart sank. He realized too late that his confession had come across as completely insincere.
You stared at him, an offended look on your face. "Don't play with me right now, I know it's a dare," you said, your voice dripping with annoyance.
Sunghoon's face remained expressionless, but inside, he was dying. He had never meant for his confession to come across as a joke.
But before he could explain, you stood up and angrily walked away, leaving Sunghoon standing there, feeling like a complete idiot.
As he watched you disappear around the corner, Sunghoon couldn't help but wonder what he had just done. Had he really just blown his chance with you?
He stood there for a moment, frozen in shock, before finally coming to his senses. He needed to fix this, and fast.
With newfound determination, Sunghoon set off after you, determined to explain himself and prove that his feelings were genuine. But as he turned the corner, he realized that you were nowhere to be found.
Sunghoon's heart sank, and he couldn't help but wonder if he had lost his chance with you forever.
Sunghoon stood there, frozen in place, as he replayed the confession in his head. He couldn't believe how it had gone down. He had meant to be sincere, to express his true feelings, but now he realized how it must have sounded. Cold. Detached. Insincere.
He couldn't help but wonder if it was something about him, something fundamentally flawed. Was he just not capable of expressing emotions? Was he too guarded, too closed off?
As he stood there, lost in thought, Sunghoon's mind began to wander to all the times he had struggled to connect with others. He thought about how his teammates often teased him about being "ice cold" on the ice, how he never seemed to get ruffled or emotional, no matter what was happening.
But was that really a strength, or was it a weakness? Was he missing out on connections, on relationships, because he couldn't express himself?
Sunghoon's thoughts were interrupted by the sound of his teammate, Jaehwan, approaching him. "Hey, man, what's going on?" Jaehwan asked, eyeing Sunghoon's expression.
Sunghoon hesitated, unsure of how to explain what had just happened. But Jaehwan's blunt honesty was just what he needed. "I just confessed to someone," Sunghoon admitted, feeling a little vulnerable.
Jaehwan's eyebrows shot up. "No way! How'd it go?"
Sunghoon shook his head. "Not great. I think I came across as really cold."
Jaehwan nodded thoughtfully. "Yeah, that's kinda your thing, isn't it? Being all stoic and emotionless?"
Sunghoon felt a twinge of defensiveness, but Jaehwan's words struck a chord. Maybe he did need to work on expressing himself, on being more open and vulnerable.
Jaehwan clapped him on the back. "Don't worry, man. Just be yourself. And if that means being a little awkward, so be it. At least you'll be genuine."
Sunghoon nodded, feeling a sense of determination. He was going to try again, to find a way to express himself that felt true to who he was. And maybe, just maybe, he'd get a second chance with you.
The next day, Sunghoon arrived at school determined to fix things. He had spent hours thinking about how to approach you, and he had come up with a plan. He would bring you a small gift, something to show you that he was genuinely interested in getting to know you.
As he walked into the classroom, he spotted you sitting at your desk, looking lovely in a yellow sundress. Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat as he made his way over to you, a cup of coffee in hand.
"Hey," he said, trying to sound casual. "I brought you a coffee. I thought you might like it."
You looked up at him, your eyes narrowing slightly. "What's this for?" you asked, your tone skeptical.
Sunghoon hesitated, unsure of how to respond. He didn't want to come across as insincere, but he also didn't want to scare you off. "I just thought it would be nice," he said finally, feeling a little awkward.
You raised an eyebrow. "Nice?" you repeated. "You think bringing me a coffee is going to make everything okay?"
Sunghoon felt a twinge of frustration. Why wasn't this working? He was trying to be genuine, to show you that he was interested in you. But everything he did seemed to be misinterpreted.
"I'm just trying to be friendly," he said, feeling a little defensive.
You looked at him, your expression unreadable. "Save it," you said finally, turning back to your book.
Sunghoon felt a pang of disappointment. He had been so sure that this would work, that you would see how genuine he was being. But now, he just felt like he had made things worse.
As he walked away, feeling defeated, Sunghoon couldn't help but wonder what he was doing wrong. Was he just not cut out for this whole romance thing? Or was there something more going on, something that he couldn't quite put his finger on?
As Sunghoon walked away from you, feeling defeated, he couldn't help but notice a figure watching him from across the room. It was Jaehyun, a charming and outgoing student who was known for his confidence and charisma.
Jaehyun had been watching Sunghoon's interactions with you with great interest. He had been harboring a crush on you for a while now, and he saw Sunghoon's failure as the perfect opportunity to make his move.
With a sly smile spreading across his face, Jaehyun began to make his way over to you. Sunghoon, oblivious to the impending threat, continued to sulk in the corner, feeling sorry for himself.
Jaehyun, on the other hand, was radiating confidence. He strode up to you, his eyes locked on yours, and flashed a dazzling smile. "Hey, Y/n," he said, his voice warm and friendly. "How's it going?"
You looked up at him, slightly startled by his sudden approach, but Jaehyun's charm quickly put you at ease. He started asking you questions about your interests, listening intently to your responses, and making witty remarks that left you giggling.
Sunghoon, who had been watching the scene unfold from afar, felt a growing sense of unease. He realized, too late, that Jaehyun was making a move on you, and he was doing it with ease.
Jaehyun was everything Sunghoon wasn't â expressive, warm, and confident. He was the kind of guy who could effortlessly charm the pants off anyone, and Sunghoon couldn't help but feel intimidated.
As the days went by, Jaehyun continued to pursue you with relentless enthusiasm. He would show up at your favorite coffee shop, "accidentally" bumping into you, and strike up conversations that left you laughing and smiling.
He would compliment you on your outfits, your hair, and your smile, making you feel like the only person in the world. He would ask you about your hobbies and interests, listening intently to your responses, and finding common ground to bond over.
Sunghoon, on the other hand, was stuck in neutral. He couldn't seem to muster up the courage to approach you again, and even if he did, he knew he couldn't compete with Jaehyun's charm and charisma.
As he watched Jaehyun and you grow closer, Sunghoon felt a growing sense of urgency. He realized that he needed to act fast if he wanted to win your heart, but he had no idea where to start.
Jaehyun, sensing Sunghoon's unease, would occasionally shoot him a smug glance, as if to say, "You had your chance, buddy. Now it's my turn."
Sunghoon's eyes would narrow in response, his mind racing with thoughts of how he could possibly compete with Jaehyun's charm. But for now, he was stuck on the sidelines, watching as Jaehyun effortlessly swept you off your feet.
The question was, would Sunghoon be able to find a way to get back in the game? Only time would tell.
The sight of Jaehyun and you laughing together had ignited a fire within Sunghoon. He couldn't just stand by and watch as Jaehyun effortlessly charmed you. Sunghoon realized that he needed to change, to become a better version of himself.
He started small, forcing himself to smile more often, to make eye contact with people, and to initiate conversations. It felt awkward at first, but Sunghoon was determined to push through the discomfort.
One day, while browsing the school's club listings, Sunghoon stumbled upon the photography club. He remembered that you were a member, and he thought it would be the perfect opportunity to get to know you better.
Sunghoon joined the club, not just to be near you, but to genuinely explore his own interests. He had always been fascinated by photography, and he found that being part of the club helped him to develop a new skill and meet new people.
As he attended more club meetings, Sunghoon found himself growing more confident. He started to initiate conversations with you, asking for your opinion on photography techniques and listening intently to your responses.
One day, while you were working on editing a photo, Sunghoon approached you and asked for your advice. "Hey, Y/n, can I ask you something?" he said, trying to sound casual.
You looked up at him, slightly surprised by his sudden interest in photography. "What's up?" you asked, your tone neutral.
Sunghoon hesitated for a moment before asking his question. "I was wondering if you could help me with this photo. I'm trying to get the lighting just right, but I'm not sure what I'm doing wrong."
You looked at the photo on his screen, your eyes scanning the image. "It looks like you're using the wrong filter," you said, pointing to the screen. "Try using this one instead."
Sunghoon nodded, taking note of your advice. "Thanks, Y/n. I really appreciate it."
As you went back to editing your photo, Sunghoon couldn't help but feel a sense of accomplishment. He had managed to strike up a conversation with you, and you had even smiled at him.
It was a small victory, but it was a start. Sunghoon realized that he still had a long way to go, but he was determined to keep trying.
As he packed up his things to leave, Sunghoon caught your eye and smiled. You looked back at him, a hint of surprise still on your face.
For a moment, Sunghoon thought he saw something else in your eyes, something that looked almost like interest. But it was quickly replaced by your usual wariness.
Sunghoon didn't mind. He knew that he still had a lot to prove, but he was willing to put in the effort.
As he walked out of the club room, Sunghoon felt a sense of hope that he hadn't felt in a long time. Maybe, just maybe, he had a chance to win your heart after all.
Jaehyun, noticing Sunghoon's progress, felt a spark of competitiveness ignite within him. He wasn't about to let Sunghoon steal the spotlight, especially when it came to winning your heart.
One day, as the three of you were walking down the hallway, Jaehyun made a comment that was meant to impress you, but ended up coming across as insensitive. "I'm surprised you're into photography, Y/n," he said, smirking. "I wouldn't have pegged you as the artistic type."
You looked at him, taken aback by his comment. "What's that supposed to mean?" you asked, your tone slightly icy.
Jaehyun, realizing his mistake, tried to backtrack. "No, no, I just meant that you seem more... practical, I guess."
Sunghoon, who had been watching the exchange, stepped in subtly. "I think Y/n's photography is really great," he said, his voice calm and respectful. "She has a good eye for composition and lighting."
You looked at Sunghoon, a hint of surprise and gratitude in your eyes. "Thanks, Sunghoon," you said, smiling slightly.
Jaehyun, on the other hand, looked like he had been put in his place. He muttered something under his breath and walked ahead, leaving Sunghoon and you to follow behind.
As you walked, Sunghoon couldn't help but notice the way you seemed to relax around him, the way you smiled at him when he complimented your photography. It was a small thing, but it gave him hope.
Maybe, just maybe, he was starting to get through to you. And maybe, just maybe, Jaehyun's arrogance would be his own downfall.
As they approached the school courtyard, Sunghoon saw an opportunity to further drive the point home. "Hey, Y/n, want to grab a coffee with me and discuss some photography techniques?" he asked, trying to sound casual.
You looked at him, hesitating for a moment before nodding. "Sure, that sounds great."
Sunghoon smiled, feeling a sense of triumph. He had managed to one-up Jaehyun, and he had done it by being kind and respectful.
As they walked off together, Jaehyun looked on, his eyes narrowing in frustration. He had underestimated Sunghoon, and now he was paying the price.
The game was far from over, but Sunghoon had just gained a significant advantage.
â
Sunghoon sat in the empty classroom, staring blankly at the wall as he struggled to put his thoughts into words. His friend, Jaehwan, sat across from him, listening intently as Sunghoon poured out his heart.
"I just don't get it, Jaehwan," Sunghoon said, frustration etched on his face. "I try so hard to talk to her, to show her how I feel, but it always comes out wrong. I feel like I'm stuck in this never-ending cycle of awkwardness."
Jaehwan nodded sympathetically. "You're being too hard on yourself, Sunghoon. You're not used to expressing your emotions, so it's going to take some time to get it right."
Sunghoon sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I just wish I could be more like Jaehyun. He's always so confident, so charming. I feel like I'm just a pale imitation of him."
Jaehwan's expression turned serious. "Sunghoon, you need to stop comparing yourself to Jaehyun. You're not him, and that's what makes you unique. Y/n doesn't want a carbon copy of Jaehyun; she wants someone who is genuine, someone who is true to themselves."
Sunghoon looked at Jaehwan, a glimmer of understanding in his eyes. Maybe his friend was right. Maybe he didn't need to be like Jaehyun to win Y/n's heart.
Just then, the classroom door swung open, and Y/n walked in, looking for a book she had left behind. Sunghoon's eyes met hers, and for a moment, they just stared at each other.
Y/n's expression softened as she took in Sunghoon's vulnerable state. She walked over to him, her eyes locked on his. "Sunghoon, are you okay? you look soâŠ.." she asked, her voice gentle.
Sunghoon felt his face heat up as he realized he had been caught off guard. But instead of trying to brush it off, he decided to be honest. "I'm just really struggling, Y/n," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "I don't know how to talk to you, how to show you how I feel. I'm just really scared of rejection."
Y/n's expression changed from concern to surprise, and then to something else entirely. It was a look of understanding, of empathy. Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat as he realized that Y/n might actually be starting to see him in a different light.
But just as things were starting to look up, Jaehyun burst into the classroom, a grand smile plastered on his face. "Y/n, I have a surprise for you!" he announced, pulling out a guitar from behind his back.
Y/n's eyes widened in surprise as Jaehyun began to strum a romantic melody. Sunghoon's heart sank as he realized what was happening. Jaehyun was making a grand, public gesture to show his affection for Y/n.
But as Sunghoon watched Y/n's reaction, he realized that Jaehyun's plan might backfire. Y/n looked taken aback, even a little uncomfortable, as Jaehyun serenaded her. Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat as he realized that Y/n might actually prefer his quiet, genuine approach over Jaehyun's grand gestures.
As Jaehyun continued to hover around Y/n, he suddenly dropped to one knee and grasped her hand, his eyes shining with sincerity. "Y/n, from the moment I met you, I knew you were special," he declared, his voice ringing out across the classroom. "Will you be my girlfriend?"
Y/n's expression changed from annoyance to shock, and then to outright rejection. She stared at Jaehyun, her eyes wide with discomfort, before bluntly responding, "No."
The classroom fell silent, with all eyes on the awkward scene unfolding before them. Jaehyun's face fell, his smile crumbling as he realized he had been rejected.
Y/n quickly pulled her hand out of Jaehyun's grasp and turned to storm out of the classroom, leaving Jaehyun kneeling alone on the floor.
Sunghoon, who had been watching the scene unfold, couldn't help but burst out laughing at the absurdity of it all. Jaehyun's grand gesture had ended in humiliating rejection.
Jaehyun, his face red with embarrassment, quickly scrambled to his feet and chased after Y/n, calling out her name. "Y/n, wait!"
As the classroom erupted into a mixture of snickers and gasps, Sunghoon shook his head, still chuckling to himself. He couldn't believe Jaehyun's audacity, but at the same time, he felt a pang of relief. Maybe, just maybe, this was his chance to finally get Y/n's attention.
â
As the days went by, Y/n couldn't help but notice the subtle changes in Sunghoon's behavior. He would smile at her in the hallways, and their conversations would linger a little longer than necessary.
One day, as Y/n was walking to her locker, she noticed Sunghoon standing by the vending machine, holding a cup of coffee. As she approached, he turned to her and said, "Hey, Y/n, I got you your favorite drink."
Y/n's eyes widened in surprise as she took the cup from him. "How did you know?" she asked, feeling a warmth in her chest.
Sunghoon shrugged, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "I just remembered you mentioning it once."
Y/n smiled, feeling a sense of gratitude towards Sunghoon. It was a small gesture, but it showed her that he paid attention to her, that he genuinely cared about her preferences.
As they stood there, sipping their coffee, Y/n couldn't help but notice the way Sunghoon looked at her. It was a soft, gentle gaze, one that made her feel seen and understood.
She began to wonder if she had misjudged him all along. Maybe his initial confession hadn't been as insincere as she thought. Maybe he was just really bad at expressing his feelings.
As the days went by, Y/n found herself looking forward to her conversations with Sunghoon. She would catch herself smiling at his jokes, and feeling a sense of comfort in his presence.
One day, as she was walking down the hallway, she overheard Sunghoon talking to his friend, Jaehwan. They were standing by their lockers, laughing and joking around.
"I was so nervous, man," Sunghoon said, his voice low and husky. "I didn't know how to confess to her. I just blurted it out and hoped for the best."
Jaehwan chuckled. "Yeah, I remember that day. You were a mess."
Sunghoon laughed, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "I know, right? I was so scared of rejection."
Y/n's ears perked up as she listened to their conversation. She realized that Sunghoon's initial confession hadn't been as insincere as she thought. He had been genuinely nervous and scared, but he had still taken the risk to express his feelings.
As she walked away, Y/n couldn't help but feel a sense of regret. She had misjudged Sunghoon, and now she wasn't sure if she could ever go back to the way things were before.
But as she turned a corner, she saw Sunghoon standing by the window, looking out at the sky. He seemed lost in thought, his eyes distant and introspective.
Y/n felt a pang of curiosity, and she found herself walking towards him. "Hey, Sunghoon," she said, her voice soft and gentle.
He turned to her, his eyes focusing on hers. "Hey, Y/n."
They stood there for a moment, looking at each other. Y/n could see the sincerity in Sunghoon's eyes, the genuine interest and care.
And in that moment, she knew that she had to give him another chance. She had to see if there was something more between them, something that went beyond initial impressions and misunderstandings.
Jaehyun, seeing that he was losing ground, decided to resort to playing the jealousy card. He started pretending to be dating someone else, making sure to "accidentally" post photos of himself with another girl on social media.
At first, Y/n didn't seem to notice. But Jaehyun was determined to make her jealous. He started showing up to school events with his "new girlfriend," making sure to flaunt their fake relationship in front of Y/n.
But Y/n wasn't buying it. She saw right through Jaehyun's tactics and wasn't impressed. In fact, she was annoyed that Jaehyun would stoop so low.
"Jaehyun, what's going on with you?" Y/n asked, confronting him in the hallway. "Why are you pretending to date someone else?"
Jaehyun smirked, trying to play it cool. "I'm not pretending, Y/n. I've just moved on. You didn't seem interested, so I found someone else."
Y/n rolled her eyes. "Save it, Jaehyun. I know you're just trying to make me jealous. But it's not going to work."
Jaehyun's face fell, but he quickly recovered. "Whatever, Y/n. You're just missing out."
But Y/n wasn't having it. She turned and walked away, leaving Jaehyun looking foolish.
Meanwhile, Sunghoon had been watching the whole scene unfold. He had been inspired by Jaehyun's previous grand gesture, but he wanted to do something more meaningful and personal.
Sunghoon remembered a conversation he had with Y/n a few weeks ago, where she had mentioned her love of old books. He had been browsing through a used bookstore over the weekend and had stumbled upon a rare edition of her favorite novel.
Sunghoon decided to recreate a special memory they had shared, one that would show Y/n how much he truly understood and appreciated her. He spent hours setting up a cozy reading nook in the school library, complete with soft lighting, comfortable cushions, and a special bookmark with a note that read: "To Y/n, with love."
When Y/n walked into the library, she was taken aback by the sight before her. The reading nook was perfect, and the bookmark was the icing on the cake.
Y/n looked up to see Sunghoon standing in front of her, a shy smile on his face. "I wanted to do something special for you," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Something that would show you how much I care."
Y/n's heart melted at the sight of Sunghoon's thoughtful gesture. She could see the sincerity in his eyes, and she knew that he was genuinely trying to win her heart.
"Sunghoon," she said, her voice soft and gentle. "This is...amazing. Thank you."
Sunghoon smiled, his eyes lighting up with happiness. "I'm just glad you like it," he said, his voice filled with emotion.
As they stood there, surrounded by the quiet of the library, Y/n knew that she had made her choice. She was going to give Sunghoon a chance, and she was going to see where things would go between them.
And as for Jaehyun? He was just going to have to accept that he had lost the game.
As they sat together on a bench in the school courtyard, Sunghoon turned to Y/n, his eyes locked on hers. "Y/n, can I ask you something?" he said, his voice soft and gentle.
Y/n nodded, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Of course, Sunghoon. What is it?"
Sunghoon took a deep breath before speaking. "I was wondering...would you give me a chance now?" he asked, his voice trembling with emotion. "I know I didn't exactly make a great impression before, but I promise to do better. I'll be patient, and I'll wait for you to feel comfortable around me."
Y/n's expression softened, and she looked at Sunghoon with newfound understanding. "Sunghoon, I..." she started to say, but Sunghoon cut her off.
"Just hear me out, okay?" he said, his eyes pleading. "I know I'm not the most charming guy, and I know I can be awkward at times. But I promise you, Y/n, that my feelings for you are genuine. I'll do whatever it takes to make you happy."
Y/n's heart melted at Sunghoon's words. She could see the sincerity in his eyes, and she knew that he was truly committed to making things work between them.
"Sunghoon," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'd like to give you a chance."
Sunghoon's face lit up with joy, and he smiled, feeling a sense of relief and happiness. "Really?" he asked, his voice trembling with emotion.
Y/n nodded, smiling back at him. "Really," she said.
And with that, Sunghoon and Y/n shared a tender kiss, their hearts filled with love and anticipation for what the future held.
#enhypen x reader#enhypen x female reader#enhypen ff#enhypen x y/n#enhypen x you#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen fic#enhypen fluff#enhypen#enhypen sunghoon#park sunghoon#sunghoon x reader#sunghoon x you#sunghoon x female reader#sunghoon fluff#sunghoon fanfic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Et tu, Brute?
Pairing: Emperor Geta x Reader x Lucius
Summary: You went by many different names: "Rome's Delight", "The Woman with the Golden Mouth", "Geta's Favorite Whore", and "Julia". None of these were your true name; all used just to dehumanize you as nothing more than a slave. When the General Acacius returns from conquering Numidia, and you meet one of the slaves that was brought from the bloodshed, you hope to reclaim not just your freedom...but power along with it.
Part 1 of 2 (Masterlist)
Warning(s): Depictions of rape and SA [not shown], slavery, cannon typical violence, minor Stockholm Syndrome, major character deaths, historical inacuracy [but I tried my best to make it somewhat accurate] and Spoilers for Gladiator II
I saw this movie once, watched Game of Thrones at the same time, and cranked out a story where you, the reader, know how to play "The Game" (but also not because let's keep it kinda realistic) I'm gonna be honest, this might be a hot mess, and I used a script I found online (but Idk how accurate it is). Also, this first part is just mainly story based with the events of the film the SECOND part will focus on reader and Lucius' relationship (including smut, you sluts {I am also slut, don't worry}.
I do want to say though that the depictions of SA are in no attempt to romanticize them. I also decided not to write out the specific scenes because I myself am a survivor, and wanted to focus more on the protagonist's growth. The trauma still affects her story, but I do not want to write rape scenes merely for shock purposes.
Also, if you name is actually "Julia"...no it's not :)
Word Count: 16.1k
youtube
It was your own fault, that was what they tried to make you believe.
How dare you not wish to participate in the public baths, how dare you desire to bathe in the place you felt most safe.
Foolish, foolish girl. You were not even safe on your own porch in the house you grew up in.
Your father hadnât been the wealthiest of merchants, but before he passed into the Elysian Fields after his death that year, he had made a fortune; so much as to buy a bathtub for your house.
If anything, you had bathed at night when you believed no one could see you not for your own modesty, but to prevent anyone from stealing it.
Yet, one particular night, a man had spotted you.
The Emperor Geta of Rome had watched your naked form glisten in the moonlight as you washed the most intimate areas of your body; sighing at the feeling of being clean after the day, only for your soul to feel tainted once morning broken.
Guards had nearly broken the hinges off the front door to your house, and dragged you to the palace. You had lived in that house for your entire life, the same neighbors beside you, yet as you kicked and screamedâŠnone helped.
You had grown tired once in the palace, and the eldest of the twin emperors stood before you. He cupped your chin.
âWhat is your name, girl?â
You answered him, attempting to speak with venom, but the quaking of your voice betrayed anxiety.
He hummed, repeating your name. âWhy are you all alone?â
You huffed. âMy mother died in the battle that is childbirth, and my father was lost to an ailment in his loins.â
âYou have no brothers?â Geta questioned, his eyes running down your form. âNo husband?â
âThey called my father strange for leaving me his possessions.â
âHe mustnât have passed on so long ago.â
âWhy does the death of my father concern you if you only seek my body?â You questioned.
A smile twisted upon his lips. âPerhaps I like to know my fruit before I devour it.â
And he kissed you.
You had been kissed before, but this was the first time you hadnât wanted to be. You hadn't expected him to be serious about devouring you. His teeth sank into your chin, then your cheeks, until they were finally upon your lips.
It was the first time, in all your life, you felt your body grow cold and freeze despite his hands wandering over you, pulling at the thin fabric of clothing that covered you.
You fell to the floor, clinging to it desperately as he tried to lead you to his chambers. You had expected him to order one of his men to kill you, or have them carry youâŠ
Instead, he took you right there. He simply lifted his own robes then yours and stole what wasnât his to take.
All you remembered of that was counting how many pillars were in the room.
You were one of his several concubines. Yet, despite being the newest, you were his favorite.
âJulia,â he whispered to you in the night a month after he had made you his. A month after he had decided to call you by his motherâs name instead of your own. âare you awake?â
You mewled, sitting up. âI am now, my love. What is it?â
Geta smiled, holding out a stack of parchment. âLook at what some of the men found in Carthago.â
You rubbed your eyes as the lamps in his room brightened before looking down at the crudely written words. Geta looked at you in earnest.
âCan you read them?â
A few days prior at him and his brother Caracallaâs birthday festivities, it was revealed that you spoke five languages: Latin, Phoenician, Aramaic, Hebrew, and Greek. Your father had taught you every single one of them to fend for yourself amongst all kind of people.
Now, it was nothing more than a shameless trick Geta used to his amusement.
âRomeâs Cleopatra,â he deemed you in front of the crowd. âthe Woman with a Golden Mouthâ.
Everyone in that room and all of Rome knew that your ability to speak so many dialects was not the only reason he gave you that title.
Still, as you lay in his bed with crumbling parchment in hands, you forced a tender smile. âYes, I know what it says. Would you like to know?â
He laid his head in your lap without another word.
Months passed, and he had grown kinderâŠonly when it was night, and even so, that was only when the moon was full.
There wasnât a day where your body hadnât ached from the turmoil he put you through. It was hard to discern when he would want you to be small and subservient to him, or confident and commanding in matters of the bed.
The handmaids that were blessed to not be in bed with him would bathe and coddle you as best as they could, for even through your suffering, you tried your best to treat them with kindness.
You didnât even know who you were after the fourth month of being Getaâs slave.
Gone was the girl who had a peaceful life; there was now the Emperorâs Pet.
General Marcus Acacius returned to Rome after overtaking the kingdom Numidia in the emperorsâ names, and it was the first time you were in his presence. It was certainly a surprise that Geta would string you alongside him on personal matters that had nothing to do with sex.
The general would glance at you every so often, and his look of pity felt more violating that any of the times Geta, or his brother, or anyone else in all of Rome had looked at you.
Upon the generalâs return, a series of games at the Colosseum were to be hosted, among parties that would last for the remaining week.
The first was at Senator Thraex's home.
âMy little Julia,â Geta caressed your cheek as you sat upon his lap in the makeshift throne. âmight you fetch me another cup of wine?â
You nodded, taking his cup and kissing his hair. âI shall, my love.â
He ran his fingers down your neck as you got off of him and made your way to the barrels. Yet, as you passed an open door, something caught your eye. Peeking around the somewhat crack in the door, you saw a few men sat in the room, chains around their ankles and their wrists.
One of them, more muscular than the others with brown curls, held his head low. His skin wasnât as dark as other men from Africa Propria, but not as pale as the Germanic lands.
When his eyes met yours, you saw a pale blueness only seen in the sky on a summerâs day.
Gasping, you hid behind the door for only a moment before looking again. His gaze was still on you. Deciding to end the strangeness of the situation, you spoke.
âIâm sorry.â You apologized.
He said nothing; you tried again.
âIâm sorry.â You said in Greek.
The look in his eyes changed to confusion, but he said nothing.
âHebrew?â You questioned. âAramaic? Phoenician?â
âYou speak Phoenician?â He asked as if he hadnât heard it in forever.
You nodded. âI speak five languages.â
âAh,â he answered in your native tongue to your surprise. âRomeâs Cleopatra.â
Your nose scrunched as if you smelt something rotten. âYou understood me the first time?â
âI did.â
âSo why not say anything?â
âWhat am I to say to your pity?â
You hummed. âI do not pity you, I was showing respect.â
He scoffed. âRespect? Am I a man that looks as if I deserve respect?â
âI believe every man deserves respect so as long he is kind.â You glared at him.
The man shook his head, sighing. âYou are a foolish child if you believe that men can be kind.â
âI havenât for quite a while.â you stated. âI pray that it is the hope that kills me.â
He questioned. âAnd not one of the emperors?â
âWhat is your name, slave?â You crossed your arms.
He huffed, drawing his eyes away from you and clenching his fists before relaxing them. âHanno.â
You nodded. âThey call me âJuliaâ.â
âBut that is not your name.â
It was blistering hot that particular day, but you felt your body run cold; the same cold you felt when GetaâŠwhen he firstâŠ
âWho says it is not my name?â You challenged.
âYou are merely a concubine,â he said. âyou are not a part of his lineage, and therefore, your name is not âJuliaâ.â
You do not know why you seethed with so much rage from his words. You did not even spit on him; you merely stomped away from that door, filled up the emperorâs cup, and went back to Geta.
âIt took you nearly a millennium to come back, my sweet.â He scoffed yet kissed your bare shoulder. âI was beginning to worry.â
You shook your head, leaning against him as you sat on the arm of the throne. âYou mustnât over me, my love.â
âYou seem distressed.â Caracalla teased beside you. âThis is a festivity; you should be merry!â
All you did was smile and nod. It was a pleasant change from the parties you were forced to attend in the past; you werenât the center of attention, and this was the first time Geta dressed you in the bright colors everyone else wore instead of white.
You could pretend you were royalty for a day.
Not so long after you came back, both Thraex and Macrinus, a stable master who traveled far and wide for new gladiators, approached with their own champions to fight.
You were not even at the Colosseum, and yet, violence still had to be played for everyoneâs amusement.
Hanno entered from the door you had previously been at, and another man entered from the opposite side of the room. Both were given swords.
âBrother,â Hanno began. âlet us not kill each other for their amusement-.â
The other man struck him without hesitation. You had seen fights before, but none like this. It was ruthless, quick yet drawn out. Hanno lost his sword in the middle of it all, leading to him smashing a flowerpot over his opponentâs head.
The fight was still not done, he rose up on his feet and took his sword from the ground, raising it high above him. Hanno, against all odds, knocked him back onto the ground and took the sword just as they both sood, stabbing his opponent in the chest.
A chorus of cheers and groans echoed in the room. Geta arose from his seat, laughing and applauding as you sat there, eyes as wide as they could be at the bloodied sight before you.
âRemarkable! Gladiator, which part of the Empire do you hail from?â He questioned Hanno. Hanno stood stoically, glaring at the emperors before him. Geta tutted, turning to you. âJulia, open your golden mouth and-.â
â-The gates of hell are open night and day.â Hanno interrupted in the common language. âSmooth the descent, and easy is the way: But to return, and view the cheerful skies, in this the task and mighty labor lies.â
Geta smiled. âAhâŠa poet!â
The rest of the world fell away as you could not tear your gaze away from the man laying on the floor. If he hadnât died from his wounds, he wouldâve from choking on his own blood.
â-You understand, donât you?â Geta asked.
You sat in your own personal chambers that night for the first time in a while. You were never overjoyed to be in his bed, but being sent to your own perplexed you.
Then, he simply told you that you were to be General Acaciusâ for the night.
âHeâs sacrificed so much, my little Julia.â Geta combed his fingers through your hair to soothe you. âI refused him once already; I cannot do so again. Do you understand?â
The emperor had never shared you with anyone. He wasnât delicate with you, but at least you knew what to expect.
He clenched your jaw. âI do not care to ask you a third time, girl.â
âYes,â you squeaked. âI understand, Geta.â
Nodding, he softened his hold, leaning his head against yours. âYou are still mine alone; I promise, it will only be us after tonight.â
You swallowed thickly. âOkay.â
âThere she is.â He kissed your lips before pulling away and standing. âHe will be in right away. Do not fret, I told him to be gentle with you.â
Geta left through your chamber doors without another word. There you were, sitting on your bed, draped in silks you should have known were given to you out of lust and not out of kindness. Your eyes trailed to the empty vase on a table beside your bed.
You didnât know what possessed you that night, but you yanked it off the table, and smashed it on your bed. The handle of the door began to rattle. Quickly pushing the shattered pieces under your bed, you hid a shard behind your back and sat at the head of the bed.
In came General Marcus Acacius, wearing only a thin overshirt that went down to his knees. Youâd done this game of seduction many times with Geta, how different could it be for him? Grabbing the bottom of your night dress, you raised it until it bunched up your thighs, revealing your bare center to him.
He took a hitched breath. âMy lady-.â
â-What troubles you, general?â You asked then smiled with gritted teeth. You felt your hand begin to ache as you squeezed the vase shard.
Marcus furrowed his brow, and as if he already knew, he said. âCover yourself and show me what is behind your back.â
Your eyes dropped along with your heart. Still, as his face turned into a scowl, you cooperated. Handing him the shard and quickly pulling your dress back down, you spoke with intensity.
âIf you will not stab me before you rape my corpse, then I shall throw myself from the nearest window and allow the people of Rome to defile me. I will not lie on my back and take it anymore.â
He took a deep breath, holding the sorry excuse for a weapon in his hand. âIt is unwise to tell the enemy your plans.â
âŠWhat?
âIt would serve you greatly to control the faces you make before harming a man as well. Yet, above all,â He held the shard out to you. âyour enemy is not afraid to kill you; you should feel the same.â
âWhy do you tell me this?â You asked, still not believing it.
Marcus sat up. âI believe we can help each other, my little dove.â
âHow?â
He lowered his voice. âYou have heard of the gladiator Maximus, his dream of a free Rome, yes?â
âYes.â
âA dream that cannot be obtained from the rule of two emperors.â He lamented. âMy wife and I, along with several others, planâŠto fulfill our shared dream.â
They were going to overthrow Geta and Caracalla.
âWhat gives you reason to believe I wonât say a word of this to them?â You asked.
He smiled for the first time since youâd seen him. âThat freedom belongs to you.â
âIâŠIâm still lost. How will I be of any use?â
âEmperor Geta favors you considerably. He is a man, and not a cunning one at that. There are ways to wear foolish men down.â
You nodded, beginning to understand. âThereâs always a woman.â
âThereâs always a woman.â He solidified. âGain the trust of the public; make them love you, and they will not see the emperorâs whore but a woman of the people.â
âAnd how will that dethrone them?
He smiled. âMy wife and I will meet with the counsel tomorrow night. I will send for you.â
You scoffed. âGeta said that after tonight I am just his alone.â
âThen Iâll refuse to give him Persia and India.â
âHeâll have your head.â You berated. âBesides, I donât think heâd believe my cunt would be worth two countries.â
Marcus shrugged. âConsidering he only wants you to himself, I have no doubt that it is worth that much. But I am unable to confirm it.â
You sighed. âEven if heâll allow it, heâll send a guard with me.â
âI am not one to invite a third into the bedroom.â
âThen where shall-?â
â-Little dove,â he interrupted. âthe city was not built in a day, therefore it cannot be emancipated in one.â
Gods help and forgive you for being impatient on wanting to be free. Still, you composed yourself. âAlright.â
He nodded, standing up. âI will be seeing you on the morrow, one way or another.â
âOkay. Thank you.â
âFor what, child?â
You swallowed thickly, avoiding his gaze. âNot forcing yourself upon me.â
Marcusâ face softened, and he lowered himself to your height as you sat on the bed. He took your face into his hands, and you immediately tensed when his face drew closer to yours.
âDonât be afraid,â he whispered. âitâs not that kind of a kiss.â
With a tenderness that reminded you of your father, he placed his lips on your forehead and pulled away. Giving you one last knowing nod, he promptly left your chambers.
You wanted to do nothing more than shed tears of happiness, yet for no reason at all, you could not cry.
Your father had only taken you to the Colosseum to watch mock animal hunting. Even when your friends invited you to watch gladiator fights or other public executions, he had found ways of making you stay far away from them.
There was a strange humor in sitting in the best chair for your very first gladiator duel. That being in the front as Emperor Geta ran his hand up and down your back.
In utter honestly, you tried to stray your attention away from the fights, speaking more with Caracalla of all people. He was more erratic than Geta by far, and it was more difficult to tell when he would be kind one moment, then out for blood the next.
Yet at least he was open about being cruel, unlike his brother.
When you would watch the fightsâŠa familiar face seemed to catch both you and the generalâs wifeâs, Lucilla, eye.
The man with light skin yet hailed from NumidiaâŠHanno.
You hadnât recognized him at first, for it wasnât his mere presence that drew you to finally look at the event before you. No, it was the way he fought.
Most men previously had attacked with brute force; just stabbing the beast and hoping it would die. Hanno fought with wit. Simply using the sand beneath his feet as an advantage, blinding and tricking the rhinoceros to run directly into the wall.
He was cunningâŠhe commanded the men beside him as if it werenât the first time heâd done so in his life.
Then, when it came to deciding his fate when all seemed lostâŠGeta turned to you.
âMy love,â he played with a strand of your hair. âshall I show the poet mercy, or bloodshed for your entertainment?â
Even if it werenât Hanno, your answer would have been the same. âMercy.â
As a hush fell over the crow, Geta rose his thumb up, sparing him. As cheers erupted, Hanno shook his head.
âNo, no mercy.â
Geta furrowed his brow. âGladiator, we have spared your life. No one refuses-.â
â-I would sooner face your blade than accept Roman mercy!â
Thus, the fight continued. An act of defianceâŠPeculiarâŠQuite peculiar.
Both you and Marcus were correct about the night; Geta did indeed allow you to go to the generalâs house, but only if you were escorted by a trusted guard. When you arrived, Marcus immediately draped you in a cloak, practically covering your face and had excused as not wanting the staff to tell his wife of who he was bringing into their house.
Marcus led you into his chambers, and there you saw two people. Apparently, they werenât even apart of the counsel; simply paid to pretend to be both you and the general as the guard would listen outside, assume it was the two of you fucking.
He had certainly thought through every little detail.
Marcus pushed on a stone in his chambers, revealing a hidden door. You had only heard of these within stories, and as he led you down the darkened passage with only a torch in one hand, and the other holding yours, you had never felt more alive since your past life had been stolen.
You were welcomed to a room filled with dozens of the senate you had passed by in the palace. How strange it was to see them all huddled into a dimly lit room, plotting the demise of the men they initially swore to serve.
An arm looped through yours, and it was Lucilla. She whispered into your ear.
âWhatever you have to say, speak it to me, and I shall speak to them.â
You turned. âWhy must I not speak for myself?â
âI only allowed you to be here if Marcus agreed to not let your voice be heard.â
âWhat?â
âI will explain more to you soon after, I vow it.â
Thus the meeting began. In all truthfulness, you were only able to understand the bare minimum: In a few daysâ time, Marcus would lead five-thousand men into Rome to overtake the thrones of the empire, and thus destroy them, restoring the Roman Republic.
When the conversation turned to you, you were merely referred to as an informant who had the closest relationship to the emperor.
It still perplexed you as to why you needed to remain anonymous; there was an excellent chance they would know you as âGetaâs Favorite Whoreâ.
Yet, you did your best to inform the counsel of a plan you had simply created on the spot (they did not need to know the latter part of it).
You would gain more favor from the public, while at the same time, putting Getaâs worries to rest about any uprising or dislike from the majority of the empire.
How you would do thatâŠit was fortunate that they didnât ask you to give specifics.
Once the meeting ended, you were taken back up from the secret passage, yet instead of going back to the chambers, you felt Lucilla take your hand and lead you down another path.
You couldnât even get a sound out before she said. âIt is alright; he knows I want to speak with you in private. We will not take long.â
She led you up into the bath area of the house. It was quite beautiful; the tub wasnât made of porphyry, but that did not make it any less exquisite. There was something about it being lesser of the baths youâve had in the palace. It wasnât entirely reminiscent of the one you had at homeâŠ
But you felt safer.
Lucilla had been gentle in pulling off your robes, and never once did it feel wrong. You were a woman and so was she. She never pulled or scratched your skin, and you knew that she only felt sorrow when she gazed upon the bruises and wounds you had received from Geta.
âHow long have you been at the palace?â She questioned as she carded herbs through your hair.
You glanced at her, sighing. âIâve stopped countingâŠmonths, I know.â
âWere you forced to leave any family? Brothers, sisters, children?â
âNo. My mother died birthing me, and my father was taken half a year ago to an ailment emperor Caracalla also suffers from.â
She hummed. âHave you ever been in love?â
You laughed the most genuine laugh ever since you became a slave. âWhy on earth would you ask that?!â
âI am merely curious!â She teased. âYou are truly beautiful, and there is no doubt that men would throw themselves off cliffs for you; but it matters most of who you would choose.â
Her question scraped your mind. There had been times you were fond of, even lusted over, men both your age and olderâŠbut love? The only one you experienced would be storge; perhaps philiaâŠbut eros? Agape?
âI donât think I have been.â You answered. âHave you?â
She nodded, a forlorn look in her eyes, but smile upon her mouth. âTwice.â
âTwice?â You couldnât help the nervous giggle that left your throat. âIt can happen twice?â
âItâs possible, yes.â
âAnd who have you willingly fell captive to?â
âMarcus is the most recent, though there are days I do not understand what he sees in me. ThenâŠthe father of my child.â
Lucilla poured water upon your head to wash out the soap in your hair, and a silence fell over both of you. One that was broken when you spoke a name.
âLuciusâŠâ
She nodded. âYes.â
âHe-he had gone missing all those years ago, hadnât he?â
âHe had.â She ran the bar of soap over the top half of your body. âI believe he mustâve been around your age when he ran away.â
âAnd there hasnât been any sign of him since?â
âNo.â She answered right away.
You curled into yourself. âI apologize if I upset you my lady-.â
â-No. IâŠI love talking about him.â
You managed a gentle smile to soothe her. âWhat was he like?â
âHeadstrong.â She chuckled. âWanted to become a gladiator more than anything in the world. Yet, he was gentle, and kind as well. HeâŠI believe he wouldâve adored you.â
You shook your head. âMaybe when we were children, but I donât think so now.â
âItâs hard to judge.â
Whilst the air between you turned into more intimate topics, the question that had weighed on your mind was brought to light. âWhy did you not allow me to speak or show my face tonight?â
Lucilla stopped her ministrations. You looked up at her, and the look she wore bore an exhaustion that you had felt recently.
âI know too well the cruelties of men.â She began softly. âMy brother had done everything to keep me from ever resisting himâŠhe had done everything. I had only wished for someone to be there with me at every moment when I faced his abuse.â
Words; simple words that meant everything to you was what made you weep.
There was no warning at all. Once she was finished, tears sprang to your eyes, and you felt your sinus clog up. Even as you tried to tear yourself away from her comfort, she merely wrapped her arms around you in an embrace from a mother you had never felt.
âI donât want to go back.â You begged. âPlease donât let me.â
She kissed your hair. âIâm so sorry.â
âNo!â You sobbed. âI-I donât want to! Please, please, you canât make me. I-I-I-!â
Lucilla shushed you, rocking you back and forth. âDo not weep. You will be free beside all of Rome, and the past months of your life will be nothing more than a distant, horrible dream.â
You pulled away just enough to look at her. âYou-you must promise me something.â
âMy child-.â
â-Promise me and I shall help you overthrow them until my last dying breath!â
She stared for a moment before nodding. âYes. What is it?â
Your lip quivered. âWhen I die, you must bind my legs with chains or ropes when you bury me. I have,â you whimpered. âI have been told of men who dig up the bodies of girls andâŠâ
Lucilla kissed your forehead before holding you once more. âI vow I will honor your wishes.â
All you could do was believe her.
There were more times than not the Emperor Geta would talk about filling you with his seed as he bedded you. You never were able to discern if he was serious about wanting to give you a child (they would be his, not yours).
It all became too real when you didnât bleed that month.
Yet, you also did not feel sick in the morning, and your breasts hadnât swelled. You still had urinated on wheat seeds for several weeks, but they had not sprouted.
You werenât with childâŠyet there was nothing stopping you from convincing Rome you were. It would certainly be a risk; for there was no telling how Geta would react. But that was a risk you were willing to take.
Once a week, you were allowed to go outside the palace during the day, and you had chosen then to venture out into the numerous markets. It was nice to speak with the merchants you knew from your childhood. Some were elders who would watch over you when your father was busy, others were friends who had grown up with you.
âNow what would a little empress want with commonerâs food?â A manâs low timbre voice asked behind you.
Turning your head, you saw Macrinus standing before you with a curious grin. You mirrored it. âThatâs not an appropriate title for me.â
âAh, you are correct.â He nodded. âMy apologies, âLady with The Golden Mouthâ. Or do you prefer âRomeâs Delight?â.â
âYou may call me whatever you wish if youâd like.â You forced a laugh and turned back to the merchant you had known since you were a babe. âIâll take a sack of wheat and small bag of garlic, Gaius.â
âOf course, lady Julia.â
Not even a childhood friend could say your real name. A tight smile formed upon your lips when he turned to sack the wheat before you. Macrinus spoke again.
âYou still didnât answer me about why youâre exactly here.â
âI am not an empress.â You turned to him. âI am not a queen from another realm, I am not even a lady. I am a lowly whore that was fortunate enough to be chosen by the emperor. I like to keep my own schedule from before, so I am aloud to bake my own bread.â
He hummed. âIs that so?â
âYes.â
Gaius handed you the sack of wheat and garlic, and you held out three silver coins. He shook his head. âNo, just a copper-.â
â-Please.â Was all you said.
He hesitated, then took them from you, smiling. âMay Fortuna rain a thousand blessings upon your head.â
âAnd unto you as well.â You curtsied and turned on your heel to leave.
Macrinus walked beside you. âHow generous you are.â
âI try to be.â You decided to change the topic. âYou are in charge of Hanno, are you not?â
âI certainly am, why do you ask?â
âJust out of interest.â You shrugged. âThere is talk of him being similar to the one Maximus from years ago. Many admire him already and it has only been a day.â
Macrinus laughed. âIt is my duty to entertain the people. I noticed though that you are more prudish of the games.â
âI must admit, I am not used to the violence.â
âA sheltered girl?â
âAshamedly so.â
âThere is no shame at all. So, it is the Numidian that has captured your affection?â He teased. âHow scandalous for the young empress to fall for a slave.â
You chuckled. âNothing of the sort, I just find him amusing.â
âOh, I am more than happy to let you see him alone if you ever so desire. You donât need to wander upon him at another party.â
Your carefree air fell once he asked that. âI donât know what you-.â
â-Itâs alright.â He interrupted. âThereâs nothing wrong with being curious, I am only concerned for your own safety.â
You stood taller, a shy smile upon your lips. âI am capable of taking care of myself, sir.â
âOf course my lady, why else would you be out here in the streets of commoners without a chaperone?â
Purposefully, you turned onto one of the crowded piazzas where the music and laughter was the loudest. You grinned from ear to ear.
âOh please, donât tell me you volunteered yourself to keep me safe.â
He laughed. âNo, just wanted to say hello.â
You didnât have time to respond, as one of the performers had recognized you. Ah, a girl that lived in the house across from yours when you were children! You still remembered her name, and after you passed your belongings to Macrinus, she pulled you into the circle of performers, dancing with you.
You laughed the most you had that year; in fact, you swore your bruised your ribs just from the sheer joy you felt. You donât know how long you danced and sang with those who were your neighbors and friends, but just as you felt your feet begin to give out, Macrinus put his hand on your shoulder.
âI believe you should go back to the palace and rest.â
Nodding, you said farewell to your companions and took the bag of wheat and garlic back from him. âYou are right, thank you so much.â
He grinned. âLet me escort you back.â
âNo,â you walked ahead of him. âI wish not to bother you anymore. Good day, Macrinus!â
You lost yourself in the crowd, purposefully making it harder for him to follow. Once you were in the palace, you rushed into the kitchen, holding the sack of wheat behind your back, you greeted the cooks and snuck into the small pantry. You set the sack down on a shelf and pocketed two single reeds, along with an onion.
That night, Geta had called you into his chambers. Before going, you had cut the onion and brought it to hover around your eyes. You were crying by the time you were at his door. Immediately, he took notice of your reddened eyes and tear-stained cheeks.
âWhat is it, whatâs wrong?â
You shook your head, only crying more. It was less because of the onion now, and just everything coming down crashing onto your shoulders once more. Geta pulled you into his chambers by your shoulders, sitting you on the bed.
âTell me now what is bothering you.â He commanded.
You shook your head. âI-I canât-.â
â-Now, Julia!â
Taking a deep breath, you reached into the pocket of your breast, taking out the two reeds and setting it in his hand. He furrowed his brows.
âI do not understand.â
You took a deep breath. âThe handmaids have given me wheat and barley seeds ever since I have arrived. If they grow, then that meansâŠthat means I am with child.â
The look on his face spoke it all. You were certain you were dead.
âI-I didnât know how you would feel, and-and so I-.â
He crushed you in an embrace, attaching his lips to your jaw. âJupiter has blessed me.â
It was the first time you felt happiness in his presence. Of course, not because of him, but still joy. You returned his embrace, sighing in relief. âYou are happy?â
âHappy?â He pulled away, holding your face in his hands. âThere is nothing in this world that could sadden me right now. I will have an heir.â
As long as it was a boy (if it were real at all).
You feigned your smile and leaned into his touch. âI am fortunate to give you one.â
âAnd I am most fortunate to have you.â He laid down and brought you with him.
Perhaps, in another life, he was kind to you and didnât only value you until you gave him a child. Perhaps you would be in love with him, and he would make you empress
But you werenât fortunate to be born into that fantasy.
You wished nothing more than to sit with Marcus and Lucilla as you made your way into the emperorâs booth of the Colosseum. The three of you had managed to speak to one another, but only about meaningless things. Still, you just enjoyed their company.
 It would be more exciting that day. A naval battle, the Naumachia. The arena was filled with water and sea creatures you could never even possibly imagine. It was a wonder in and of itself how all the ships managed to fit themselves in the arena.
âCaracalla,â you said to the brother beside you as you were about to take your seat. He looked up upon hearing his name. You handed him the bag filled with garlic. âI finally found some for you.â
He grinned from ear to ear. âAnd you say that if I mix this with myrrh, I shall be cured?â
âIt should treat the lesions on your skin.â You corrected. âThis is what I did for my father.â
He died of the same ailment, but Caracalla didnât ask; simply smiled. âThank you, dear sister.â
You nodded, sitting down on the arm of Getaâs throne that would have put you in the middle of him and his brother. He wrapped his arm around you.
âYouâve been far kinder these days.â Geta pointed out.
âPerhaps that means Iâll be the most agreeable mother.â You jested, kissing his cheek.
He smirked, and as the man on the far end of the Colosseum began to announce the games, Geta stood up and rose his grail.
âI would like to propose a toast!â He yelled. The crowd fell silent, and you felt your skin crawl away from you. Geta continued. âTo the health of wives and to mothers. Especially to my lover, Julia, who carries my son the moment as we speak!"
An eruption of applause and cheers filled the stadium. You blushed upon the praise, and genuinely wanted to hide yourself from the gaze of everyone; especially the ones closest to you. You could feel both Marcus and Lucillaâs eyes on you, attempting to hide their shock and perhaps horror. The worst was that of Macrinus.
He knew. Just from the look of him (or perhaps it was your own paranoia), but he had to have known from the moment you bought the wheat.
Still, they all applauded, and ones the excitement of your supposed pregnancy died down, the enthusiasm for the battle was born.
It was perhaps the one event you could stomach. While you could still clearly see men dying, it wasnât as horribly bloody as the prior. Were you becoming numb to the cruelty of these games because you were pretendingâŠor were you letting the game invade your head?
As several ships collided within the growing chaos, men would either die from their fellow man or would simply fall into the water and be devoured by beasts you had never seen until then. Your eyes had been following Hanno the whole time, whether purposefully or not.
Words could not describe the terror that had been brought upon you as you saw him aim his crossbow at the booth you sat in.
You did not think the arrow would pierce you, but it did. It longed into your right shoulder, and a cry you had no idea you were capable of making tore through your throat.
Tears blinded your vision, but the screams from the whole arena deafened your ears you could not even hear what Geta was saying to you.
You could barely make out Marcusâ in front of you as he snapped the body of the arrow and then hoisted you into his arms. Youâd never been carried like this as a woman; only as a child by your father.
The heat of Rome felt hotter that day as the pain in your shoulder only grew tighter and tighter as if your skin was going to stretch away from you. The next thing you knew, you were laid upon a cold, solid surface, and sound returned to your ears.
âItâs alright, youâre alright.â Geta shushed, brushing your hair. âYouâll be okay.â
Someone stuck their fingers into your wounded shoulder, and you could only scream. A tender hand laid itself on your cheek, and just from touch alone, you knew it was Lucilla.
âDo not touch her!â Geta hissed, swatting her away.
âNo, no!â You whined, reaching out and holding onto her.
Lucilla dropped to her knees, kissing every part of skin that was available, mumbling. âI know, I know. This too shall pass, you are stronger than you believe, my dear.â
Then, just like that, you felt the arrowhead leave your body. The pain was still excruciating beyond belief, but all that was left was for your arm to be wrapped in cloth, and to rest.
One of the guards in charge of the gladiators approached you when you were finally able to sit up.
âMy lady,â he began. âdid you happen to get a look at the man who shot you?â
âSheâs only starting to recover!â Geta snapped. âHow dare you. She carries my child, and-!â
â-Itâs alright, Geta.â You soothed.
You couldâve done it. Told him with full confidence that it was Hanno. There would have been your chance of power; to kill the man who had nearly killed you.
YetâŠyou were vindictive and wanted to do it yourself.
âI have no memory.â You told him. âIt happened so fast.â
How horrible it is that Geta would stop forcing you to pleasure him only when you were supposedly with his child and injured. You assumed that if you were suffering from only one of those ailments, than he still wouldâve held you down and used you.
You thought nothing else would happen that night. You would simply speak to one another, pretending to be completely enamored by his existence, and then lie down to sleep.
Of course, that would be too peaceful.
You were awoken gently, to your surprise, by Geta shaking you. Humming, you rubbed your eyes. âWhat is it?â
âThe general and his whore wife.â He gritted his teeth. âThey planned to kill us.â
You shot right up, forgetting about your injured shoulder, and let out a cry. Geta helped you stand, and that was when you saw Caracalla standing before you, his monkey companion Dundus perching upon his shoulder.
âHow-how do we know?â You stammered, not having to feign your terror.
Neither of them answered, and the three of you were led out into the throne room. There before you in their night clothes just as you were, Lucilla and Marcus.
Geta approached them first, seething. âThe honor, the dignitas that Rome has bestowed upon you. All this you have forfeited by your treachery. Thanks to the civic virtue of men like Macrinus and Thraex your insurrection has been revealed-.â
 â-Torture me if you want,â Marcus shook his head. âbut please, donât lecture me.â
Getaâs face turned almost as red as his hair. âYour name and deeds will be forgotten, lost to history! You are damned to oblivion!â
âYou damn me?â He laughed. âI donât care. Everything is forgotten in time. Empires fall⊠and so do Emperors.â
Caracalla rose from his seat, reaching for his brotherâs sword. âWhy wait? I'll gut him right now!â
Geta grabbed onto him. âBrother! Brother! His death must be public.â
âPublic, yes. Hang his entrails from the city gates!â He pointed at Lucilla. âCrucify her!â
âNo!â
All eyes fell on you after your outburst. Even you froze in place, feeling bile begin to rise up within you. Geta let go of Caracalla. ââNo?â You say? What would you have me do then?â
Swallowing thickly, it was hard to speak as tears began to fall. You held your stomach. âCrucifixion isâŠitâsâŠâ
His face dropped into a scowl. âYou arenât saying I should let them live, are you?â
âNo-!â
â-Then which is it?!â
Your voice fell silent as your chest constricted, and you could barely breathe. Your mouth would move, but nothing came out; not even strangled noises of desperation.
âIf I may, your grace,â Macrinus stepped forward. âI believe she means to bring equal punishments to the crimes committed.â
Geta furrowed his brow. âI do not know what you speak of.â
âPlease, let the rest of them out of the room so I might explain more clearly.â
He considered his words, then turned to his guards. âThe criminals to the dungeons, my brother to his chambers, and my love-.â
â-I wish to be alone tonight.â You stated.
The emperor scoffed. âWhat?â
âThe babe.â You began. âI-I have helped many women deliver their children, and what has always caused an early birth is stress. I-I cannot take any-anymore of it, or I fearâŠâ
Finally, he took in the sight of your fearful face. Sighing heavily, he said. âPut my lady in her chambers for tonight.â
âThank you.â You kissed his hand.
You were led into your own chambers, and once the door was shut, you threw yourself onto your bed and wept. You wept until you were wailing into the night, you wept until your eyes were as red as the sun in the morning, you wept until it hurt to continue to do soâŠ
It was unknown how long you had cried, but the opening of your bedroom door is what alarmed you. Snapping your head over in the direction, you were shocked to see Macrinus.
âThe general and his wifeâs fate has been decided.â He stated.
You held a pillow to your chest, rubbing your reddened nose. âAnd what is it?â
âThe emperor has chosen to let the gods decide, and Acacius will fight against Hanno tomorrow in the arena.â
âYou mean you convinced him to.â You glared.
Macrinus approached you. âMay I try some of the bread you have baked, my lady?â
You held no confusion when he asked you that. Surprise, yes; but you knew what he asked. You took a deep breath. âI believe I donât understand.â
âThe wheat you bought only days ago.â He reminded. âYou said you would bake your own bread. Surely, you didnât use it as false proof of you carrying the emperorâs heir?â
You didnât dare look at him. Even when he laid his hand on our back, rubbing circles over your nightdress. âI wish to help you, my child. You must be willing to help me first.â
That was why he also didnât alert Geta of your betrayalâŠunless, he had no idea of your alliance with Marcus and Lucilla.
âWhat is it that you want?â You asked.
âAll in time.â He soothed. âI wish to give you the privilege to speak to someone.â
You finally looked at him, your eyes wide. âGeneral Acacius?â
âNo.â He shook his head. âI am unable to escort you to the dungeons below the palace. Yet, I can take you to the pit of gladiators.â
âIt is easier for you to take me out of the palace than below it?â
âTake you to the man who nearly overthrew the emperors?â He chuckled bitterly. âNot possible. I cannot grant you the gift to say goodbye, but I can allow you to bargain for his life.â
You blinked. âHanno?â
âCorrect.â
âHow can I leave the palace at this hour, after what has just happened?â
âYou underestimate the silence men will take when it is weighed in gold.â He tutted. âI can only give you ten minutes with him. Will you go or not?â
You were forced to decide quicklyâŠThis could be your chance. He had nearly took your life the other day, and the pain in your shoulder was just a growing reminder of that. If he were deadâŠthere was no way you could overtake him.
Yet, you learned that, in a world of men, you didnât have to be stronger than them: Only smarter, and faster.
âI will go.â
You had hidden a kitchen knife under your bed the moment you had your own chambers. Geta had gifted you several colorful ribbons he loved to see you wear in your hair. He perhaps did not expect you to tie one around your waist under your gown, securing the knife.
Macrinus led you swiftly from the palace to the gladiator pit, which was thankfully not a long walk. You ignored the stares and intrigued calls from the other men as you treaded the halls. You were stopped by a door. Macrinus didnât even warn Hanno who stood shirtless in his cell, only opened the door and let you enter.
âIâll rattle the door when itâs time.â That was all he said and left.
Hanno didnât even seem alarmed. âAnd what is Romeâs Delight doing here?â
Your blood boiled upon seeing him, yet you remained calm. âI have come to make a bargain; a plea.â
That was when the puzzlement appeared on his face. âAnd what is that?â
âThe man you will fight tomorrow, you must spare him.â
âWhy should I?â
Your grief and despair had made itself known to everyone around you for the past few days; yet, in that cell, only with Hanno as your witness, did he see your rage.
âHe is the one who saved my life when you meant to steal it!â
The only change you saw in him was his jaw clenching. Other than that, nothing. âThe general?â
You only nodded.
He sighed, brushing past you and shaking the door. âMacrinus!â
âWhat are you doing?â You hissed.
âI will not have you waste your breath on that man.â
âI will give you anything you desire.â
Hanno faced you. âThen you can deliver his head on a platter for me.â
You gawked as he walked away. âWhat have I ever done to you?â
âWhat?â
âDo you truly hate me that much?!â You turned back to him, getting closer. âKill the man that is the reason I am still here?â
The last thing you thought you would hear left his lips: A laugh. No, not a genuine one. One that you yourself have released on multiple occasions when you have been in disbelief.
âYou truly believe everything that happens is because of you?â He taunted. âHas the emperor been filling your mind with so many delusions of grandeur, you can no longer conceive a world where you are not the center of it?â
âIs it so difficult for you to answer my question because you are a fool, or because you wish to not admit it?â You hardened your tone.
âWhat is your question, my empress?â
âWhy did you shoot me?!â
âThe arrow was not meant for you!â
You felt your shoulders drop upon the confession. Your aggression ceased only because of your bewilderment.
âThen who?â You asked.
He backed away. âThe general you so wish to defend.â
âWhatever it is that he has done, it can be solved with-.â
â-He murdered my wife.â
Hanno said it so easily. No pain, no rage, nothing. It was a fact, and that was what he wanted you to know.
And how stupid you had been. No one in all of Rome was pure of heart; including Marcus. He was a war general; how could you think he wouldnât have committed sins against the innocent?
âWhy so silent, my lady?â He asked. âAre you in disbelief that he has enemies?â
âI didnât know that.â You admitted.
âThat the general is too a monster, or that he killed the only thing in my life worth living for?â
âAnd that is your desire?â You prodded. âTake his life so that he may die knowing his wife will be ravaged by wolves?â
When he charged at you, you barely had enough time to reach in your dress and unsheathe your knife. Hanno stopped himself just in time for the tip to kiss his chest. Nothing to cause any more harm than a scratch.
Even though you were not the one hurt, you breathed as if you were. He stared down at you as you shrunk under his gaze, and the two of you remained frozen. That is, until he grabbed both your wrists, and rose them above your head.
âI am only merciful because the general still breathes.â He spoke so only you could hear. âIf your bastard of a lover had put him to the sword this night you chose to visit me, you would be dead before you could scream.â
Your nose was an inch from his, that was how close he stood to you. His breath caressed your skin, and you turned away in disgust. He let go of your empty wrist, yet still held the one with the dagger.
âDid you believe you could kill me tonight?â He asked, yet you said nothing. Hanno then brought the dagger to his breastbone, angling it upward. âDo not stab head on; stab up.â
Silence and an iron gaze was your reply.
He then hovered it to the pulse point of his neck. âIf you want a quick death, right here; with a thinner blade, preferably.â
Then, he placed the tip just above his brow. âIf you need information out of a rat, and you have the stomach to do so, drag it across. It will make the mightiest of men cry like a child in the night.â
âYou are clever and a skilled warrior,â you finally said. âwhat is it you want me to tell you?â
âThat you will leave it up to the gods and to me if your general lives or not.â
âBut I cannot.â You dared to dig the blade just a little into his skin, and his breath hitched. âMy desire for him to live is stronger than for you to die.â
Hanno finally let go of your wrist, and you immediately retracted the knife from his brow. âSo do you wish to try again to kill me?â
âI wish for you to show mercy.â
âMercy?â He questioned. âMercy upon the man who pillaged my home and killed my wife? Mercy for the one who has made me a slave?â
âI too am a slave and-.â
â-And?!â He cried. âAnd there is nothing! You are draped in silks whilst I in chains and are bathed in clear waters while I in blood, yet you say we are the same?!â
You swallowed your anger, knowing it would bring you nowhere. âYou entertain the horrid creatures of Rome; I am forced to pleasure the emperor. We perform differently, but we are still slaves.â
âYou are with child.â He stated. âWill that child also be a slave though the emperor is quick to claim it is his heir?â
The crackling of the torches in the room only added to the fire th in your soul. If not contained correctly, you would surely burn and take him with you.
 âA childâŠyes.â You relaxed, folding your hands. âA child that I could command to be Getaâs. Perhaps, if I wanted to have the brothers slaughter one another, I could say it belongs to Caracalla. Or, if I despised you anymore than I do at this momentâŠI could say that it is yours.â
Hannoâs eyes dropped in recognition, saying softly. âYou carry an empty womb.â
You nodded. âIt is the same as your honor.â
Moments later, the door behind you rattled, and Macrinus spoke even when you didnât. âThe time is up, my little empress.â
You bowed your head to Hanno, curtsying. âSleep well.â
He said nothing in reply, and you turned on our heel, leaving the cell. You pulled your hood back over your head as Macrinus led you through the darkened streets of the city.
âDid you get what you came for?â He asked.
âNo.â Was your immediate reply. âAnd I do not know truly what I wanted.â
The day was as blistering hot as the others, yet the stare Lucilla gave you as she was being led into the emperorâs viewing box made your blood turn to ice. There was not a hint of wrath upon her face; there was nothing at all.
She already looked as if her soul had been stolen.
âHow does your shoulder fair, dear sister?â Caracalla brushed his fingers over your arm.
A watery smile was upon your lips like second nature. âIt still aches, but it heals, thank the gods. And your overall health?â
He sighed. âI do not know how much longer I have upon this earth.â
âDo not say such things.â You squeeze his hands. âIf the gods will it, you shall live for another hundred years.â
He kissed your hands that held his. âI hope so, my love.â
Your grin fell upon the title, and Geta immediately sat you down on the chair behind him that was beside Lucillaâs. He gave an apologetic look.
âHe only grows more confused by the day.â He caressed your cheek. âYou are well?â
You were far from it, but you could not say that. âYour son feels better now.â
Geta smiled, lowering his head down to kiss your womb. âHe will need all his strength.â
The announcer on the other side of the arena yelled to gain everyoneâs attention. âFrom the vanquished city of Numidia, the victor of three contests in the Colosseum, the barbarian Hanno!â
You watched as he ran up from the pit, sword in hand. On the other side, you watched at they brought in Marcus. You could barely look at his already beaten figure. The announcer continued. âWill challenge General Marcus Acacius for his treason against the lives of the Emperors and the enemy of the State!â
The two approached one another on the sandy field. Even from where you sat, so close to them, you could barely make out the look in their eyes. You assumed their was hatred, but your own eyes must have deceived you, because you swore you saw a hint of regret within Marcusâ own gaze.
You blinked and the battle between the two had begun. It was a different level of insanity at how they fought. Marcus was decades older than Hanno, and yet, there were moments where the Numidian had to keep up with him.
Than, the roles would be reversed.
Blood stained the floor of the Colosseum as they fought. Then, when all feel silent between them, and Marcus could barely stand, his lips moved as he spoke to Hanno, then raised his hand.
He yielded.
The patrons of the arena began to mumble amongst themselves, growing louder and louder. Geta rose to his feet. âRomans! What say you?â
In an instant, choruses begging him to be spared overpowered the few that wanted him to be killed. Geta shut his eyes, raising his hand, and they were silenced.
âThe gods have rendered their judgement.â
His thumb pointed downward, and the crowd erupted in dissent. Your heart was forcing itself to beat out of your chest as you could only stare at the sight of Hanno glaring down at the general before him.
He tossed his sword to the side.
You hadnât even noticed Caracalla stood until you heard him yell. âKill him, kill him!â Like an angered child.
âIs this how Rome treats its heroes?!â Hanno shouted, staring at the audience all around him and pointing his sword. âIf his life has no value, what are yours worth?â
Geta stepped up onto the barrier, balancing between the viewing box and a fifteen-foot drop into the arena. He held his arms out to his side, his sleeves dropping to the ground, and his pale face was red. âThe gods have spoken! Kill him!â
From all sides of the stadium, hundreds of archers aimed their bows at the center of the battleground. Yet, none fired. Caracalla jeered.
âIn the name of Jupiter, kill him!â
The arrows were released, and they screamed like none other as they fired into the center. As they pierced Marcusâ body, you did not know you had been wailing in fright until Geta had slapped you.
âYou mewling cunt!â He cursed. âYou wish to weep over the man who nearly had you killed?â
Blood fell upon your tongue from your bruised lip, and you did not dare to look at him nor Lucilla.
âDeath will be too good for you!â She cried with all of her heart.
The noise from the crowd died as if the people themselves had done so. Then, just like the confused murmurs when Marcus yielded, the same began to grow and grow into a call of rebellion.
It was all in your ears. Lucillaâs weeping, the curses from the crowd, the panic of the emperorsâŠbut you stood absolutely still.
With hooded eyes, they drifted up to see that Geta stood just on the edge of the barrier, his back turned to you. Your gaze fell to the ground below you, and it was only then you realized how high up you truly were.
You do not know who or what willed you to, but you then looked at Hanno still the center, covered in blood. As if he knew what you would do, he shook his head.
âAh, ah, ah.â Macrinus grabbed your arm roughly when you took one step towards Geta.
The emperors turned to him upon his appearance, and Macrinus loosened his grip on you before saying. âFor our safetyâs sake, we should leave.â
âYes.â Geta stepped down, wrapping his arms around you. âWe should.â
You never knew there was a safe house in Rome until you were forced into it. Perhaps that was the reason for it being a safe house, so that no one knew of it. Yet, apparently, almost all of the roman citizens found it that night. Or, they were simply rioting wherever a free patch of land was.
The cries played in your ears despite them being behind heavy walls of the safe house, and you dared not to peek out the windows as the several fires would temporarily blind you. In the house was you, Macrinus, Dondus (Caracallaâs pet monkey, although heâd call him his other half), and the twin emperors.
âHow is the babe?â Geta asked as you sat with your head hanging low.
Of course he would ask that. You didnât look at him. âHe is in fear for his life.â
âI understand,â he sighed. âbut there-.â
â-But what?â You finally looked at him, hissing. âChaos has fallen upon the city because of your actions.â
âThere was nothing else to do.â Geta glared at you. âHe and his bitch were plotting to kill us! If Iâd let him live-.â
â-Donât you hear them?â Caracalla cried out from his seat, holding Dondus. âTheyâre calling for our heads! She is right, you brought this upon us!â
Geta placed his hands on him. âCalm yourself, brother. The Praetorians will put down this crowd like they have others-.â The money upon Caracallaâs shoulder chirped out in anxiousness from the people outside. âKeep the ape still!â
âBeware of how you speak to Dondus!â His brother berated.
âPerhaps,â Macrinus finally intervened. âyou should take Dondus and Julia elsewhere. The noise outside is too much for them; you should comfort one another someplace quieter.â
Caracalla nodded, gathering up Dondus and moving to help you stand, but Macrinus reached his hand out first. You took it, and as you stood, he said into your ear.
âI will find you on the right side of the hall.â
This was not the time nor place for riddles, but you could not react in any sort of way. You looped our arm through Caracallaâs and walked out of the room, hoping to find somewhere quieter.
âIâm afraid,â you confided in him, truthfully.
âI am as well.â Was all he could say.
You stopped in the middle of the hall once he found an open door. âIâŠI need time with my own thoughts. Please.â
He nodded, cradling Dondus closer to his chest before entering the room, shutting the door tightly. Within the minute, you watched as Macrinus approached you from the other side of the hall.
You spat. âWhat do you want?â
âI know I stole your moment of vengeance, and for that, I apologize.â He stood before you. âBut let me make it up to you.â
âHow could you possibly?â
From his cloak, he brandished a knife, holding the handle out to you. You took it without hesitation, yet question was still upon your face. âI do it myself?â
âYou could,â he shrugged. âor, you could have his own brother do so.â
âCaracalla? He is senile.â
âThen I have a proposition for you.â Macrinus pointed to the door Caracalla was behind. âConvince him that Geta will destroy all of you if he is not disposed of. Convince him that, as the new emperor of Rome, he will need more trusting subjects. I shall be his second in command, and you shall be free.â
You furrowed your brow. âWho shall be first?â
âThe monkey.â He smirked. âDo you believe he would put me above him?â
It sounded so simple; too simple. Yet, as the crowd began to die down, and you could no longer hear their protests from outside, the quietness brought to you what you had always known: You would never be your own person again so long as Geta breathed.
You held the dagger to your heart, saluting him. âI shall do my duty.â
He nodded. âMay the gods be with you when you do, Brutus.â
An insult to most, and while it shocked you, you took it in stride as you stood outside the door. You made yourself look smaller, more afraid, and hid the dagger within your cloak as you entered the room.
There, sitting upon the floor, was Caracalla and Dondus. Like a scared child, he held the monkey close to him, grooming one another as if it was the only thing to bring comfort.
âCaracalla?â You whispered.
He stared up at you, and you noticed he had been crying. Immediately, you sat before him, bringing him into your arms.
âNothing was ever mine.â He cried, embracing you. âEverything was âoursâ, always. Even in the womb, he gripped the umbilicus in his tiny fist to deprive me of air.â
âHe did?â
âCertainly, one cannot forget.â
You pulled away only to hold his face tenderly in your hands. âYou must listen to me, for what I tell you is dire. Your brother wishes to blame you before the Senate; for what happened, for the chaos in the streets-.â
â-That is a lie!â He tore himself from you. âI didnât do it!â
âI know that, but they donât. No testimony is more damning than that of a brother against another.â
âHe lies! He always lies!â He sobbed.
âHeâs very persuasive.â
âWhat will they do to me?â
âI donât dare imagine, butâŠgods above, I donât wish to know what they will do to Dondus.â
His jaw quivered with the rest of his body. âWhat-what shall we do?"
You sighed. âIâŠI have a proposition, but it is most outrageous and-.â
â-Julia,â he begged, grabbing your hands. âdear, sweet sister, please tell me.â
Breath shuttering, you reached into your cloak and held the blade out to him. âSlay your brother tonight. You shall be crowned the sole emperor of Rome when morning comes, and Dondus, the child I carry, and I will be safe.'
He took it, yet still had that look of terror. âThisâŠIt has always been he who led everything. I do not know who to trust or-or who to command.â
âThen let me-.â You stopped yourself, eyeing the monkey that lay at his legs. You held your hand out to him, and Dondus climbed into your arms. âLet us help you. Claim Dondus as your first in command, and I your second.â
You wished the same as Lucilla and Marcus; to have Rome be a free empire. Yet, you would have to free Lucilla yourself before that happened.
Caracalla nodded yet said. âYou-you are with child. You will become delirious as time progresses.â
And he was the epitome of having a clear mind.
âI will need a third.â He settled.
You shook your head. âThat has never been done before-.â
â-I will be emperor!â He screamed. âIf it is to be done, it shall be done!â
Raising your hands in surrender, you pleaded. âIt shall, it shall! For a thirdâŠMacrinus. He has been loyal and informed us of the generalâs betrayal.â
âYes, yes Macrinus will do.â He grabbed your face and pressed his lips against yours. It didnât even truly feel like a kiss, yet it shocked you nonetheless. âYou are the wisest woman I have ever met, dear sister.â
You nodded, forcing a smile. With that, he stood on his feet and left the room. IT would have been easy to stay in there and wait for his returnâŠ
Yet, you wanted to be the last thing Emperor Geta saw.
No fear toiled within your body as you approached the throne room, not even when you hear the cries that you knew belonged to Geta. You walked through the doors, watching as Geta held his hands up in fear, begging his brother to spare his life as he was forced onto his knees, trying to stop the knife in Caracallaâs hand.
âI love you!â Geta squealed, staring up at him through tears âYou are my brother, I love you!â
You moved to stand behind the younger twin, glaring at the man before you. Getaâs eyes dropped in relief.
âMy love, my love, please help me!â
There was nothing uncertain about how you grabbed Caracallaâs hand that held the dagger. With eyes unblinking, you guided the blade into Getaâs throat, pushing it further and further as blood drained from his mouth.
The emperor was dead, and you would sleep like a child once more that night.
There was something inside of you when you awoke that morning. Not the child you had lied to all of Rome about; it felt like a parasite. You threw up an hour after you woke up, but when you checked with the healers, they said that there was nothing ailing you.
Was itâŠguilt? No, no it could not be.
Was it possible to feel guilt for the act of killing someone, but not feeling it for who was killed?
You had no time to debate these issues as if you were a philosopher.
Dressed in your finest silks, you made way into the room where the hundreds of senators met, carrying a hefty sack beside you. You sat in a chair next to Macrinus.
âYou have done well.â He said softly.
You smiled. âOnly because of you.â
Your gaze turned to Caracalla, who sat in one of the two thrones that were there for him and Geta. He looked like the worst you had ever seen him be. A blood rag had been placed at his feet.
âNow I am the only one.â He began, voice low. âI was the true us, and he was the false me. We were always âwe,â all our lives, but now I am only I, me, alone.â
The senators look at one another in silent terror. The only ones to not feel fear were you and Macrinus.
Caracalla continued. âMy hand held the blade, but my fatherâs hand guided mine. I was the puppet, dancing on his string. As Emperor, I have convened the Senate to appoint my First Consul and bestow upon him the power to administer the military and civic functions of the Empire.â
He tossed his hand to the second thrown, revealing his fury companion. âI name Citizen Dondus!â
Where the senators were beyond terrified, they were now confused. Macrinus was the first to rise, applauding. âHail Dondus!â
You repeated his sentiment, clapping with vigor. Caracalla and the rest of the mortified senators applauded all repeating âHail Dondus!â.
Once the excitement died down, Caracalla resumed. âAs is custom, I am naming a Second Consul to advise the First and to assure his integrity. Though you will find that Dondus is incorruptible! As Second Consul, I nameâŠâ
Macrinus took one step forward.
âThe mother of the future heir to the throne, Julia!â
All eyes fell upon you, standing taller than you ever had done in your life. How strange it was though, that the same reaction to a monkey being assigned first in command, was to you, a woman.
Utter silence, until Caracalla applauded enthusiastically. Like sheep, the senators followed; all but Macrinus.
âYet, as mother to the heir,â the emperor said after finishing. âit is apparent she shall be incompetent for majority of her advising. So, for the first time in the history of Rome, I name Citizen Macrinus as my third!â
Even with this third twist in a counsel, the senators seemed more so relieved at the decision. Macrinus did not smile or even acknowledge the honor, simply stared ahead. Caracalla gathered Dondus in his arms.
âThere will be a triumphal parade to celebrate. There will be games and mass executions! Long live the Empire!â
âLong live the Emperor!â You and the senators all yelled.
The Emperor Caracalla carried the First Consul Dondus sweepingly out of the hall, to the Senateâs terrified silence. You picked up the sack that had been beside you this whole time, then making your way to the center of the room.
You opened the sack, and out fell Getaâs decapitated head. The Senate gasped and gagged at the sight of the former emperorâs head. You almost felt sorry for the horror they felt that whole time. Yet, there horror is what would bring you fortune.
âThis is what befell your emperor.â You pointed to the head at your feet. âHe was slaughtered by the one who shared a womb with him. Tell me, senators, is this who we must trust to maintain the greatness of the Roman Empire?â
They did not glance at one another in uncertainty; no, no they were listening to you.
You continued, your heart stammering. âI am not the one who will stand with you for the rest of my days, it is the son I carry within me. And if it is my son who will become emperor, then there must still be an empire for him once he is born. Hysteria has poisoned the streets for decades now, it is time to put an end to it!â
Murmurs and nods of approval began to echo amongst the counsel.
âEvery single one of Romeâs children matters; from the beggars to the emperor himself. If one falls, so shall the rest of the Empire. I have walked beside the lay people of the city, and they feel betrayed by the former emperor for the murder of their beloved general. To right this wrong, I call for the release of Lucilla, daughter of Marcus Aurelias.â
Not one of the hundreds of senators made a sound. Deep within you, you knew that there wouldnât be much rejoicing over Lucillaâs freedom, but you still had to try.
âThe people adored her for far longer than they adored the general!â You pleaded. âIf we kill her only for the amusement of the elites, then the children of Rome-!â
 â-Shall live.â
You turned to Macrinus, who finally stepped all the way forward.
âForgive me,â He bowed mockingly. âmy lady, but for a woman complimented to have a golden mouth, you have no idea what you are saying.â
A few of the senators chuckled.
âYou wish to free the woman who mean to have you, and the emperors killed?â He questioned.
You refuted. âI wish to show the world that Rome is capable of forgiveness.â
âA desire so foolish, only the emperorâs favorite whore could have it.â
âAnother word of slander out of your mouth, and I will have your tongue removed!â You stood toe-to-toe with him.
He grinned like the devil, and just from your outburst alone, no matter how warranted it had been, he had you. Macrinus stepped away, looking around at the senators.
âMe thinks the little girl believes she is Marcus Aurelius himself born again.â He straightened his tone. âWhat say you, senators? All in favor of releasing a traitor to the Empire, speak.â
Not one of them said âayeâ. If you werenât under a sheer amount of duress, you wouldâve seen perhaps a few faces of inner turmoil, debating on calling for Lucillaâs release.
Yet, no one said a word because they shared the one thing that will contribute to the death of humanity: Cowardice.
Macrinus tutted. âNow, dear Julia and I happen to have, through good fortune and not a little skill, the remaining emperorâs ear. We can speak reason in it and tame the madness in the street. Yet, I will leave the domestic work of calming the emperor to his second in command. As for myself, to restore order to Rome, I will need power over the affairs of the state. Including command of the Praetorian Guard. The decision is in your hands. Ballot or hand?â
One hand rose immediately. Another followed, then ten, then thirty, and then, all of them. He provided no evidence for his causeâŠyet there was a unanimous decision.
Macrinus held his hand out to you, and you could only stare up at him in question.
âI believe we shall take the seats that are rightfully ours.â He said lowly.
Carefully, you slipped your hand into his, and he led you up the stairs to sit upon the chair that belonged to Geta, while he took Caracallaâs.
This would be the first and the last time a woman ever sat upon the emperorâs throne.
After being embarrassed that morning, you paced around your chambers. Perhaps you could have found Caracalla and gave him the same reasonings the senate did not listen to. Perhaps he could somehow see to the logic that would be in setting Lucilla free.
No, of course he wouldnât. Even if his mind was sound, he still knew she was apart of the coup to try and have him dethroned; killed in his mindâs eye.
As your mind grew heavy with existential possibilities towards the future, the door to your chambers opened. Stopping where you stood, you watched as Macrinus entered.
âNow, try to make me understand this," he shook his head. "I let you have your vengeance on the man who used you as a slave, I promised you freedom, and yet you wasted it.â
You clenched your jaw. "How dare you-."
â-How dare I?â He tensed his voice. âHow dare I keep silent about your lie? How dare I give you the privilege to take your revenge? I have saved you more than you believe I have harmed you, lady Julia."
The name had always bothered you, but with one emperor dead and the other incapacitated, you assumed it would stop.
Now, it only enraged you more; or perhaps that was just because it was Macrinus saying it.
You glared. âIt was your own mistake to believe you were the only one who desired power.â
He took a deep breath, then moving to sit on your bed. âSit beside me, Romeâs Delight; I have a story to tell you.â
âI am not a child, you may tell me in short.â
âYou are not the only slave wishing to be free.â He pulled back the collar of his clothing, revealing a branded âM.Aâ âYou are lucky enough to not carry your masterâs mark, but were a slave nonetheless. Marcus Aurelius spoke of peace while still using violence against those who served him.â
Swallowing your pride thickly, you said. âIâm sorry.â
âYou have learned now, that is all that matters.â
âBut Lucilla will still be dead.â You tried to keep your voice steady. âShe wanted the emperors to be gone as much as you, but she will-."
â-Her father enslaved me.â
âHer father is dead; and if taking his empire wasnât enough, than killing his last child will satisfy you?"
Macrinus clutched your arm, fingers tightening with every word. âI would be careful with how you speak to me. I wish to offer you one last ounce of kindness before I regret it. Now tell me, Brutus, will you accept me as Romeâs new emperor?â
You had all the right to say it was Caracalla, but you thought better of it. So, with the softening of your entire person, you nodded. âI accept you.â
He dropped your arm. âIâll let you say goodbye this time.â
Macrinus led you down into the dungeons of the palace, and he was right; somehow it was more heavily guarded than the gladiator pit. Even when the worst of the worst prisoners sneered or jeered at you, your sorrow and anger could not stir your fear.
The door to one of the cells was open, and you ran in just as Lucilla turned to see you.
âFive minutes.â Was all Macrinus said before locking the door and leaving.
You embraced one another when he left. Neither of you said anything, just clung to each other as if the world itself would tear you apart.
âForgive me, mother Lucilla.â You choked up.
Lucilla pulled away, taking your face into her hands. âSweet child, there is nothing to forgive.â
âI failed you.â The tears finally came. âI was right there in the senateâs room, I-I told them the chaos that would befell Rome if-.â
â-You were in the senateâs room?â She sounded as if her breath had been stolen.
You nodded. âYes, but they wouldnât listen!â
âMy dear girl,â she smiled. âif you were able to even get half a sentence in, than they listened! My father but sixteen years ago said that it was a shame I had been born a women, for I would have been a magnificent emperor. Yet, here you stand; you who had been once a slave, rose above into having a sear in the senate council.â
Still, no matter how much pride she held, your own shame outweighed it. âI still have failed you.â
âI have already accepted my fate.â She whispered. âI must take care of those who matter to me before I leave this earth.â
âDo not say such things!â You cried. âIâll still find a way to save you.â
âHanno is my son.â
You expected her to deny your attempts at rescuing her, you even expected her to coddle you, curse youâŠbut this?
âWhat?â You uttered.
âHe is Lucius Verus Aurulius,â she said gently. âsecond of his name, but the first son of Maximus Decimus Meridius.â
âThe-the gladiator?â Was somehow the first question you asked.
âYes.â She nodded. âLucius didnât run away, I sent him. With him as heir to the empire, I know many would not rest until he was dead. How was he to fight for a claim he knew nothing about? Now, he is here; and I am no longer frightened of dying.â
âThat doesnât mean you have to!â
She shushed you, combing her fingers through your hair. âI can speak to you until the earth is burnt by the sun of how I have made peace, but I know that will not work. So, I have two final requests for you.â
âAnything.â
Lucilla walked to the small desk she had in her cell, then picking up a scroll loosely wrapped in twine. She handed it to you. âMy first is to give this to my son before tomorrow. ItâŠexplains a great deal of things I do not have the time to say to him.â
You took it, holding it to your heart. âAnd the second?â
She smiled, wrapping her arms around you and kissing the side of your head. âTo take care of him as I intend him to take care of you.â
It was not the first time that day your eyes had grown. âHe despises me.â
âIf the gods are merciful, then I truly believe you will both come to see eye to eye as the only two who remain.â
âI nearly killed him.â You admitted. âThe night before his duel with Acacius, I brought a knife with me and stabbed him; wellâŠnot enough to harm him.â
Lucilla shook her head, giggling. âHe will need someone who disagrees with him.â
You found yourself laughing along with her, even through your sobs. She pulled away from you, wiping your tears. âHe is a good man. He may deny it but believe me when I tell you.â
âI trust you.â You nodded.
She took a deep breath. âI will be with you, even when Iâm gone.â
âIâŠI know.â
âNow go before I beg you to stay.â
You forced yourself away from her before you could change your mind. You could not even look at her as you left her cell and went up the hall. Just in time, you remembered to hide the scroll as Macrinus approached you.
âLeaving so soon?â He asked.
Sighing, you said. âSheâsâŠinconsolable. I couldnât bear another moment with her.â
Macrinus nodded. âYou should rest for the remainder of the day. It has been quite exhausting.â
âYes,â you agreed. âit certainly has.â
It was the first time that night you were forced to sneak out of the palace on your own. Fortunately, you remembered the route you took to the Gladiator pit and managed to dodge any of the guards on patrol that night.
The pit proved to be more difficult as the overseers of it had less space to watch over, yet you still somehow managed to maneuver them.
Perhaps the gods were on your side.
âHanno.â You whispered once you found his cell.
The man turned over his shoulder once he heard your voice and approached with a scowl. âWhat are you doing here?â
You wasted no time, holding out the scroll. âYour mother told me to give you this.â
He paused for only half a beat. âMy mother died when-.â
â-Your mother is Lucilla, daughter of Marcus Aurelias.â You whispered fiercely. âAnd you are Lucius, the lost son.â
His eyes didnât leave yours as he reached down to the latch of the door, and cracked it opened. âGet inside.â
Though you wished to, you didnât question how he had unlocked it and only walked in. He shut the door tightly, then took the scroll from you. You stood there as he unraveled it to read. His face changed every few seconds, ranging from distress to downright confusion. When he was finished, he looked at you.
âShe gave this to you?â You nodded. âWhy?â
âI was allowed to say goodbye to her.â
âFrom Macrinus?â He tested. âWas this before or after you attempted to steal his power?â
âI was cruel to you.â You admitted. âEven after discovering Acacius had pillaged your home and murdered your wife, I expected you to show mercy. I am astounded you did, but as I look back, I wouldnât have blamed you if you didnât. My desire for the general to live extends to your mother; if not more. She did not give up my name at any moment despite the fact I too was apart of the coup to try and overthrow the emperors. I cannot simply let her die.â
Lucius stared at you, his gaze intimidating yet at ease. He approached you. âYou wish to save her life?â
âMore than anything.â
âIt is a rumor that Macrinus was the one to puppeteer Caracalla in slaying his brother. ButâŠit wasnât him, was it?â
Breathing deeply, you looked at the floor. âIt was I.â
âLook at me.â He commanded softly, and you did. âWould you kill again if it meant protecting her?â
Your mind said âyesâ without a momentâs hesitation, but your heart only sunk into your stomach at the thought. It must have been apparent on your face, for he said.
âThere is no shame if you are unable to.â
âI will be with him in the emperorâs box.â You said, determination in your eyes. âI will simply need you to buy me time in the arena. It shall be done.â
Lucius nodded, and released along breath before saying. "I treated you harshly. I...I don't believe I would have survived what you have been put through."
You picked at your fingers. "I think you would have."
"No." He solidified. "I wouldn't."
A silence fell between the two of you. There wasn't a hint of discomfort; as if, for the first time, you felt seen.
âYou never told me your name.â Lucius uttered.
You pressed your lips together, shrugging. âIt was never important.â
âIt has been,â he said. âand it is now. You know my true name, if I am to understand you as how my mother wishes I do, then I must know yours.â
Your mouth parted to speak the first syllable, but even that had felt foreign. You instead lied. âI do not remember it.â
As he looked at you, the steely gaze you always knew began to disappear. âYou must remember how it sounded from your motherâs mouth.â
âShe died before she could hold me.â
âThen your father.â He walked closer to you, yet you felt no fear. âIt does not matter if he was wretched or kind, he spoke your name and your name alone. What did it sound like?â
Like he loved you. Even when he was cross, he never raised his voice. You hated more than ever how tears started to build within your eyes.
âGeta had beaten me until I could no longer use it.â you confessed. âIt will feel like poison upon my lips.â
âThen whisper it to me so you will scarcely have to move them.â
You had been lain down on a bed and had every bit of a man touch and invade your body. Even before the emperor, you had lain with people in the past of your choosingâŠ
But none of that amounted to the intimacy you felt in that cell as Lucius stood nearly chest-to-chest with you, hovering his ear over your mouth as you finally (finally) spoke your name aloud.
If the heat of his body lingering over yours did not set your entire being aflame, it was the breath he released once he said.
âItâs a kind name.â
It was all too much for you, so you pulled away from him, drying your eyes. âIâŠI will pray for your safety.â
He outheld his hand to you. âStrength and honor.â
A saying you had overheard people use as they entered the stadium. You shook his hand. âStrength and honor.â
You didnât expect to be in the parade Caracalla raved about the day prior. Yet, there you were, draped in the finest and most colorful silks with jewelry in your hair. Inside your sleeve, youâd hidden the same kitchen knife you attempted to stab Lucius with.
You were sat beside Caracalla, who had Dundus upon his shoulder, and who had only grown more delusional since the day prior.
âWhere is my brother?â He pulled on your sleeve like a child as you were escorted from the float and into the Colosseum.
A watery smiled pulled upon your lips, and you soothed him. âHe feels most unwell today.â
âHe should be here.â He sulked as you walked. âHe would be happy for me.â
âAnd he is.â You lied. âYou will see him again shortly.â
That managed to ease him, and you both were seated in the emperorâs box with Macrinus. It didnât escape your vision how hundreds of Praetorians also circled the entire arena. As the time to the match grew closer, you did your best to calm your own nerves. This would be for the good of Rome. Once it was done, you would be able to rest easily again.
It was then you watched as, on one side of the Colosseum, a wagon was rolled out into the center of it. Tied to a pole, dressed up as if she were Venus herself, was Lucilla. All that attempt at soothing yourself was gone once you saw her eyes.
âMust we kill Lucilla?â Caracalla questioned.
You couldnât even snidely repeat his question to Macrinus you were in such a state of anxiety. Macrinus responded.
âUntil she is dead, you will never know peace.â
Thus, the event commenced. The announcer himself even sounded guilt-ridden as he spoke of the crimes Lucilla was being charged with. Treason, betrayal, all of it only anguished the spectators even more to see her being prepared for execution.
âLet it not be said that the Emperor is not merciful!â He yelled. âThe queen will be granted a champion to defend her!â
Out from the other side of the arena came Lucius. Half of the Praetorians held their weapons to the man, while the other half faced the civilians as if expecting them to riot. Once again, at the sight of the scene before them, it would not surprise you.
You had been taught one a many myths by your father, mainly belonging to the Greeks. You were Cassandra; blessed by Apollo to speak of prophecies but cursed to not be believed.
When it seemed that hope was goneâŠLucius rose his sword, and hundreds of gladiators sprinted from all sides.
The crowd and Caracalla were in an uproar at the excitement. Pandemonium ensued as the gladiators began to climb the barriers and civilians were attempting to enter the arena. The sound of arrows screaming entered your ears; so much so you could not hear what Macrinus was saying to another man, and why Caracalla was screaming.
You simply blinked, and once your eyes were open, you watched as Macrinus dove a needle into the side of Caracallaâs neck, killing him.
Only a gasp tore through your throat, having no ability to scream. Your body soon found reason to move, and you rose to your feet, remembering your duty. Macrinus had acquired a crossbow, aiming it towards Lucilla and Lucius now at the center of the arena.
You rose the knife from your sleeve, charging towards the man. The arrow was fired, and you leapt upon his shoulders.
He moved wildly, trying to force you off of him. You made attempt to slash his throat, but it made contact with his eye instead.
StillâŠhe overpowered you. Flipping you over him, you dropped down into the arena, your head colliding with the ground.
The sky was orange above you when you opened your eyes. Your head had never felt so awful before, and you were surprised you could even sit up. All around you, bodies littered the Colosseum floor. If there was not blood laid before you, there were swords and shields.
Your eyes drifted to the center, and now sunken to the floor, was Lucilla on her wagon. You forced yourself to stand and walk towards her.
When you could see the arrow sticking in her chest, you began to run.
Climbing atop the wagon, you untied the ropes around her hurriedly.
âMother,â you begged. âmother, can you hear me?â
âI am still here, sweet child.â She whispered weakly.
âSave your energy now.â You managed to free her, and then pulled her to your lap.
âI will be seeing my beloveds now.â She smiled.
âNo,â you hissed. âyou are going to live.â
She reassured. âIt is alright. I have fulfilled everything that was asked of me, and what I wished for.â
âMother-!â
â-You will look after him, wonât you?â
You wanted to cry; you wished that sadness was the first thing you felt. But no, it was anger. Still, you nodded. âI will, but you will be there to make sure he takes care of me too!â
âHe shall.â Was all she said.
âYou will live, just please stop talking.â
âI love you.â
âLucillaâŠâ Your voice broke.
âTell Lucius I would do this all again for him.â
You opened your mouth, but nothing came out. Lucilla rose her hand to your cheek, brushing it tenderly one last time.
Her eyes were held open as she went limp in your arms. You closed her eyelids, knowing her gaze would haunt you.
You did not move for the first hour, nor did you cry out in despair. It was when the sun was completely gone, and you tore yourself away from her corpse did you collapse into a fit of sobs.
The ugliest sounds were released from your mouth as you could barely stand. You do not know how long you cried, but when you could finally move again, you crawled to the nearest sword, and trailed it behind you before climbing back up onto the wagon.
You tied the rope from her body around her legs, and brought her back into your lap, sword in hand.
There was no rest for you that night. You would nearly drift off into sleep, but you couldnât bring yourself to give in until you could bury her properly. You also couldnât bring yourself to bury her at the same time.
When you had lost time altogether, and the sky was purple as twilight broke, a gentle hand shook you.
Raising the sword in surprise, you felt your body relax once you saw Lucius. You should have asked how he survived, what happened to Macrinus, anything elseâŠbut all you said was.
âI wouldnât let anyone touch her.â
He nodded, tears threatening to fall as he gazed upon his dead mother. He took a deep breath. âMay I take her?â
You handed her to him, and he took her into his arms. You scooted off the wagon, your eyes reddened and exhausted.
âWhere,â you cleared your throat. âWhere should she be buried?â
âIâŠâ He heaved. âI know where my fatherâs grave is.â
âOkay.â Was all you managed.
And you walked by his side, neither of you knowing what your fate would befall in Rome.
YetâŠonce both slaves, you were now free.
#gladiator 2#gladiator ii#hanno x reader#lucius x reader#lucius versus x reader#emperor geta#geta x reader#marcus acacius#lucilla#gladiator 2 spoilers#emperor geta x reader#Youtube#lucius verus x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text

CRUSH CULTURE ââ paige bueckers x reader
â â summary: paige has a hopeless crush on you, a cheerleader
â â word count: 5.4K
â â warnings: alcohol consumption, kissing, this oneâs tame
â â links: my masterlist, inspired by this request (lol i know this was forever ago)
â â authorâs note: hiii i hope yâall enjoyâlemme know if you guys want a part 2 and if so send in ideas for it!!! i have been hopelessly uncreative recently!!! also yes i have been writing tmtc and safe and sound i promiseânew chapter of tmtc should be out sometime this weekend, no idea on safe and sound because goddamn that fic takes me forever to write
PAIGE HAS ALWAYS noticed youâthough, funny enough, at first it wasnât because you cheered. That part didnât even register until her junior year, when she started paying attention to things off the court. But sheâd first noticed you back in her sophomore year, in that one class she didnât feel like she needed at all. Sheâd often zone out, either doodling in the margins of her notebook or letting her eyes drift around the room as she let her mind wander. Her gaze would skip over classmates until, one day, it stopped on you.
And, God, she remembers that moment. The way sheâd blinked, like she needed to reset her brain for a second because⊠well, you. It wasnât anything specific, nothing she could even name at the time. But there was this something about you that made her stomach flip. From then on, whenever she zoned out, her eyes would find you before she even realized it. Youâd be focused on your notes or lost in thought, completely unaware, and Paige would catch herself staring just a little too long.
Sheâd think about talking to you, but for some reason, you made her nervous. And that wasnât something Paige was used to feelingânot with girls. Sheâd been confident her whole life, even a little cocky when it came to flirting, and her reputation certainly proceeded her. But with you, all of that confidence vanished. Her brain would go blank, her hands would fidget, and her heart would pound just watching you, sitting across the room. The idea of walking up to you, striking up a conversation, felt almost laughable. Youâd somehow managed to turn her, Paige Bueckers, into a stammering mess with just a look.
And then there was the other partâthe part that kept her from making a move even when she managed to work up the nerve. You looked soâŠstraight. She knows itâs a stupid assumption, but something about the way you carried yourselfâsheâd convinced herself that you had to be straight. Maybe it was the way you fit in with the other girls, how they flocked around you like they were all in some effortlessly straight, picture-perfect group. Whatever it was, Paige felt certain youâd never look at her the way she looked at you.
So she let it go, or at least, she tried to. But you kept slipping into her thoughts, distracting her in that class, making her mind wander back to you when she least expected it. Her silly little crush on you lingered all through sophomore year, and even when summer rolled around, she found herself thinking of you every now and then, imagining what it might have been like to know you outside of that class.
Then junior year rolled around, and her whole world changed with that ACL tear. Benched for the season, her focus shifted in ways she never anticipated. Instead of charging down the court, she found herself sitting on the sidelines, watching, observing things she normally wouldnât have noticed. And it was during one of those games, one of those long, frustrating nights when she just wanted to play, that she saw you againâthis time, on the court as one of the cheerleaders.
At first, she couldnât believe it. She actually had to blink a few times, like her brain was trying to catch up with what her eyes were seeing. This was her third year at UConn, and she hadnât noticed you were a cheerleader ever. Maybe she really was just unobservant, but it truly shocked her. You looked completely different from how you did in classâmore animated, more alive, like you were in your element. And when you started that long, impressive tumbling pass down the court, her jaw dropped. She didnât even know you could do that, and it left her staring, heart hammering in a way she hadnât felt in a long time. (And maybe the tiny little uniform helped speed it up, too.)
From then on, Paige couldnât keep her eyes off you during games. Sheâd always find herself watching you, wondering if youâd somehow feel her gaze, hoping that maybe, just once, youâd look her way. She spent so many games like thatâsneaking glances, letting her mind wander, imagining what it might be like to finally work up the nerve to talk to you. But game after game, you never seemed to notice her, too focused on your routines, your teammates, and the cheering crowd around you.
And Paige? She knew she was hopelessly stuck. Sheâd sit there on the sidelines, feeling ridiculous, pining after a girl she couldnât even talk to, a girl she thought sheâd never really have a chance with. It was her worst crush yetâthe kind that left her feeling off-balance, stumbling over her own thoughts, trying to convince herself that it didnât matterâand sheâd never even spoken to you. But each time she saw you out there, smiling, moving with that same effortless grace, sheâd feel that same pull, that same quiet, persistent ache.
Itâs senior year now, and Paige has one thing on her mind: basketball. Itâs been more than a year since sheâs played, and sheâs determined to make this season count. All summer, she told herself the same thing over and over: Stay focused. Donât get distracted. No more drifting thoughts, no more daydreams, and absolutely no more pointless crushes on girls she canât have. And especially no crushes on you.
You, the cheerleader sheâd spent too many junior year games staring at from the sidelines. You, the girl she still thought about when her mind wandered late at night, even though she knew better. No, this year, she was locking in. Sheâd worked too hard, too long, to let her head get all twisted up over you again. She was here to play basketball, not to chase after some unattainable crush.
But as she jogs onto the court for warm-ups, trying to ignore the butterflies that come with her first game back, her eyes somehow find you anyway. Just like they always do. And itâs like no time has passed at all. Youâre laughing with the other cheerleaders, your hair perfectly styled in a half-up-half-down, a bow nestled in it, your uniform hugging you just right. The lights catch on your skin, giving you this soft glow, and your smileâGod, that smile, so open and sweet and painfully distractingâhas her heart skipping a beat before she even realizes it. Paige quickly snaps her eyes away, reminding herself sheâs here to play, not to get lost in some imaginary world where she has a chance with you. This is her first game back, and even if itâs just an exhibition against Dayton, sheâs got to make it count.
With a deep breath, she manages to brush you off. The pregame excitement kicks in, and her focus sharpens as the game begins. And itâs everything sheâs been waiting forâthe sounds of the court, the rush of the crowd, the thrill of moving with the ball in her hands again. Sheâs finally back, and for the first quarter, sheâs locked in, feeling the rhythm of the game, feeling unstoppable.
Then it happens. KK makes a bad pass, and Paige is already in motion, chasing down the ball to save it from going out of bounds. She dives, stretching to reach it, but itâs just out of reach. Before she can stop herself, sheâs crashing full speed into the sidelinesâright into the cheerleaders.
Right into you.
The impact is quick and jarring, and she scrambles to her feet as fast as she can, heart hammering in her chest. Sheâs prepared to rattle off an apology when she realizes who sheâs just barreled into. Youâre significantly smaller than her, and her stomach drops as she takes in your wide eyes and the faint wince that flickers across your face. But you handle it with the same grace sheâd always admired from afar, waving her off with a laugh and saying, âItâs fine! Youâre good!â Your smile is easy, casual, and sheâs even more mortified by how sweet youâre being about it.
She tries to apologize again, but youâre already brushing it off with that smile, and she feels her face heating up as she mumbles something unintelligible before hurrying back onto the court. But now her headâs a mess, all her carefully built-up focus gone, replaced by the embarrassing replay of what just happened. She tells herself to get it together, but itâs no use. Her mind keeps drifting back to the look on your face, to the sound of your laugh, to the softness in your smile when you waved her off.
The rest of the game passes in a frustrating blur. Sheâs off her rhythm, missing open shots sheâd normally sink with ease, getting caught in rotations she usually anticipates. By the end, sheâs only scored eight pointsâa painfully low number, especially for herâand she feels the weight of it like a stone in her stomach. She should be thinking about the game, her missed shots, how to get her focus back. But as she sits on the bench, watching the last few minutes tick away, all she can think about is you standing there, laughing off her clumsy collision, looking up at her with that easy, unbothered smile.
So much for not getting distracted.
After the game, Paige is still kicking herself over how sloppy her performance was. She lingers in the locker room, hoping to avoid any unwanted run-ins. But finally, when sheâs convinced sheâs given it enough time for everyone to clear out, she heads out into the quiet halls of Gampel Pavilion.
Except, of course, her luck isnât that great. Just as sheâs walking out, she spots youâstill in your cheer uniform but with a UConn sweatshirt thrown over it, heading down the hall, cheer bag on your back. Her first instinct is to turn around, bolt back into the locker room, and hope to avoid any more humiliation, but itâs already too late. You look up, and your eyes meet, and suddenly sheâs frozen in place, panicking because sheâs actually staring straight into your eyes.
And then you smile at her. That smile, the one that sends her brain into a meltdown every time. But itâs so much worse now because your smile is directed at her. And, suddenly, youâre walking up to her and saying, âHey, good game tonight,â and Paige is pretty sure her heart has stopped.
She tries to seem casual, to play it cool, but all she can manage is a shrug and a half-hearted, âEh, wasnât my best.â Sheâs hoping you donât notice her stutter, but her cheeks are burning, giving her away.
You just wave it off, your dimple showing as you grin up at her. âNah, this was just your warm-up. You havenât played in, like, over a year. Next game youâll drop thirty.â
Paige blinks, and the fact that you know sheâs good at basketballâeven though everyone knows sheâs good at basketballâis enough to send her into a coma, she thinks. âOh, gosh,â she says, rubbing the back of her neck, struggling to find words. âGonna have to now, just for you.â The second itâs out of her mouth, she mentally facepalms. That totally sounds like sheâs trying to flirt with you.
But you just laugh, eyes crinkling as you look at her, completely unfazed. âIâll hold you to it,â you say, and that smile doesnât waver.
Thereâs a pause, and Paige knows this is where youâre about to say goodbye, and she panics because, after two years of thinking and practically obsessing over you, sheâs finally talking to you, and it feels too short, too fleeting. Before she can second-guess herself, she blurts, âOhâuh, hey, about earlier⊠when I ran into you. Iâm⊠really sorry about that.â
You shake your head, smiling even wider, brushing it off with an easy laugh. âDonât worry about it. Happens all the time; more than youâd think.â
Thereâs something so casual and warm about the way you say it, and she feels herself relax a little, caught up in the fact that youâre looking right at her, not at all bothered, almost⊠endeared? And for some reason, seeing your dimpled smile has her stammering like sheâs never done before.
âSo⊠uhâŠâ Paige stumbles, her words failing, her confidence gone. âAre you, um, going to Tedâs tonight?â She bites her lip the moment itâs out, but she presses on. âYou know, a lot of people go there after the first gameâitâs kinda, like, aâŠthing. Which, yâknow, I guess you probably already know about because⊠youâre, like, not a freshmanâŠâ She sounds so stupid. God.
You tilt your head slightly, considering, before you smile at her again. âI wasnât really planning on going, butâŠâ You pause, looking at her with a bit of a spark in your eyes, and for a second, she feels like she might actually combust. âShould I?â
Paigeâs eyes widen, and sheâs nodding before she can stop herself. âY-yes! IâI think youâd have a good time.â She mentally scolds herself for the stutter, but youâre just nodding, still smiling, still looking so effortlessly at ease while sheâs a nervous mess.
You laugh softly, a sound sheâs sure sheâll replay in her head all night, and say, âAlright. Iâll think about it. And if I do decide to go, Iâll see you there, Bueckers.â
And with one last smile, you turn and walk away, leaving her standing there in shock, her heart racing and her mind replaying every word you just said. Sheâs tempted to pinch herself, convinced this has to be some elaborate daydream because thereâs no way she actually just talked to you.
She doesnât move for a long moment, replaying the way you said her name, the sound of your laugh, and the chance that she might actually see you tonight.
ITâS LATER in the night at Tedâs, and Paige is doing her best to stay composed, talking with one of the guys from the menâs team. Dirty Shirley in hand, sheâs feeling just the faintest buzz, not enough to loosen her grip on reality but just enough to feel the edges of her confidence soften. Sheâs nodding along to something the guyâs saying when, over his shoulder, she spots you walking in.
Paigeâs attention falters as she takes you in. Youâre in baggy jeans that hang low on your hips, and a leather tube top that clings in all the right places, dipping enough to make her gaze lower slightly. She can barely tear her gaze away as you head over to the bar with a couple of friends, both of whom Paige recognizes from the cheer team. Youâre laughing, leaning into one of them, completely at ease, and she canât stop watching.
She realizes sheâs staring a little too long, so she quickly excuses herself, not to talk to youâGod, no, she canât even think straight around youâbut to hide by her teammates before she does something stupid. Her teammates notice her the moment she approaches, grinning as they watch her flustered expression.
âYou see who just walked in, P?â Azzi teases, nudging her.
Paige groans, cheeks burning. âDonât start.â
But theyâre all laughing, and Ice is elbowing KK with a smirk. Nika, whoâs been listening with a barely disguised grin, rolls her eyes. âOkay, this is ridiculous. Youâve had a crush on this girl since, like, forever. Go talk to her.â
âAre you kidding? I canât. Sheâsââ Paige doesnât even finish the sentence, glancing over her shoulder just in time to see you at the bar, waiting for your drink. Sheâd be lying if she said her confidence hadnât evaporated the moment you walked in, looking like that.
âGirl boo,â KK sighs dramatically, before grabbing Paigeâs wrist and dragging her toward the bar. Paige stumbles after her, mumbling weak protests, but KK is determined, practically hauling her across the crowded floor until theyâre standing right next to you. KK orders a Sprite, leaning casually on the bar and glancing over at you with a grin. âHey, girly pop! You cheer, right?â
You smile, looking more at Paige than at KK, and Paigeâs heart thuds against her ribs. âYeah, I do,â you say, introducing yourself and holding out a hand to KK, but your gaze flickers right back to Paige, whoâs half-hiding behind her friend, cheeks pink and looking slightly caught. âHi, Paige.â
Paigeâs voice comes out a little sheepish. âHey.â
KK smirks, clearly satisfied, and gives Paige a quick wink before excusing herself, leaving Paige standing there alone with you.
Thereâs a beat of awkward silence as Paige shifts on her feet, trying to keep herself from looking like an idiot, which is hard considering how aware she is of every single thing about youâyour posture, your smile, the way youâre leaning in just close enough that she can catch a faint hint of your perfume.
âSo,â Paige says, trying for casual. âYou glad you came?â
You tilt your head, your lips quirking up. âHmm, not sure yet. Iâm not too impressed so far.â
She nods, stifling a wince, feeling more awkward than she can ever remember. And yet, her mindâs racing, urging her to just go for it, because this is her moment. Sheâs Paige Bueckersâsheâs supposed to be confident. She always is. Besides, if youâre not interested, at least sheâll know. And if you areâŠ
She hesitates, then swallows, trying to keep her voice steady as she says, âUm⊠can I buy you a drink?â
Thereâs a flicker of something in your eyesâmaybe amusement, maybe surpriseâand sheâs mentally bracing herself for you to say no when you glance at the bar and say, âActually, I just ordered one.â Her heart sinks a little, but she forces a smile, trying to play it off. Of course youâre not interested; she should have known betterâ
Then youâre leaning closer, nudging her elbow with yours, and you smirk, your voice soft and playful. âBut you can buy my next one, if you want.â
Paigeâs brain short-circuits as your words settle in, her mouth going dry as she realizes what you just said. âUh, y-yeah, totally,â she manages, trying to keep from looking as giddy as she feels. âIâŠIâd love to.â
Your smirk turns into a grin, and youâre looking at her like sheâs the only person in the room. Sheâs trying to come up with something smooth to say when, suddenly, one of your friends pops ups beside you and Paige, tugging on your arm, pulling you off the barstool and towards the crowd with a teasing, âCome on!â
Paige opens her mouth to protest, but before she knows it, youâre being swallowed up into the throng of peopleânot before you send her a quick, apologetic look over your shoulder, your friend still dragging you. Paige frowns, a little disappointed, but quickly catches herself. Itâs fine, she thinks, though a twinge of regret lingers. She pushes it aside, grabbing her drink from the bar and returning back to her table, telling herself to focus on celebrating. Sheâs finally back on the court, and after such a long, difficult recovery, tonight is meant to be about unwinding. So she does, letting her team hype her up as they cheer and clink their drinks in her honor, pulling her deeper into the night.
As the time passes, Paigeâs frustration eases, replaced by a warm buzz that dulls everything except the elation of being surrounded by her friends. But even as she sips her drink, she canât help but think about where youâve disappeared to, if youâre still here, still laughing with your friends somewhere across the bar. She finds herself scanning the crowd more than once, looking for a glimpse of you. She tries to push it down, laugh it off with another round, but every time she looks around, her gaze seems to search for you.
Eventually, the heat of the crowded bar gets to her. She feels flushed, dizzy from the alcohol and the mass of people, so she slips out the back door for some air. The cool breeze hits her face, and she closes her eyes for a second, sighing as the sounds of the bar fade behind her. She barely has a moment to herself before she notices a figure sitting just a few feet away.
Itâs you, sitting on the curb, looking down at your hands as if lost in thought. Paige blinks, unsure if sheâs seeing things. But then you look up at the sound of the door closing and smile, that familiar, gentle smile that makes her heart stutter. You seem just as surprised to see her, but your expression softens, like youâre genuinely happy sheâs there. And thatâs all the encouragement Paige needs.
âYou care if I join?â she asks, trying to sound casual, even though her heartâs racing.
âNot at all,â you reply, and she takes a seat beside you, a bit closer than she planned. She feels your warmth even in the night air, and it makes her head spin in a way she canât blame on the alcohol.
Thereâs a pause, a comfortable silence stretching between you. Paige watches as you draw patterns in the gravel with your fingers, the lights from the bar casting a soft glow over your face. She swallows, summoning up the nerve to say somethingâanything that might keep you sitting here with her.
âWhy you out here?â she starts, genuinely curious.
You shrug, glancing back toward the bar. âGot a little claustrophobic in there,â you say, voice soft.
âYeah⊠me too,â Paige nods, grateful for the fresh air and this quiet moment with you. The silence returns, but this time, itâs charged, heavy with something she canât quite put into words.
Finally, Paige finds her voice again, her words slipping out before she can think them over. âYouâre a good cheerleader, yâknow. You do all those flips and shitâitâs impressive.â
You let out a small laugh, looking away for a second as if flattered. Paige is almost certain she sees a faint blush on your cheeks, and the sight makes her smile a little, lips curving upward. âDidnât know you really paid attention to the cheerleaders,â you respond, teasing.
Paige scoffs, shrugging as if it isnât a big deal, even though she feels like sheâs been caught in some sort of confessionâwhich, she kinda has. âWell, I did sit out for a year, so⊠I had to find something to watch.â
You tilt your head, smirking as you ask, âSo you chose to watch me?â
Paigeâs cheeks warm, and she silently thanks the alcohol for the courage that lets her meet your gaze. âYeah,â she murmurs, watching as you look away, biting your lip as if trying to hide a smile. The sight makes her heart skip in a way thatâs both exhilarating and terrifying.
After a moment, Paige adds, âI think we⊠had a class together, couple years ago?â
You nod, eyes lighting up at the memory. âYeah, we did. Sociology, right?â you reaffirm, nodding in tandem with her. ââM surprised you remember thatâyou always seemed so disinterested.â
Paige nearly blanches, genuinely surprised youâd noticed her too. She didnât think youâd have remembered her, much less noticed her back then. The notion gives her some of her usual confidence beck and she manages a chuckle, shaking her head and tilting it slightly toward you as she murmurs, âAh, so you were watching me too, huh?â
You roll your eyes, but your smile betrays you as you nudge her shoulder. âShut up,â you mutter, but the blush on your face doesnât go unnoticed.
Thereâs another pause, the two of you sitting side by side in the quiet, both of you lingering on the edge of something unsaid. Finally, you break the silence, voice soft and hesitant. âHow come you never said anything before?â
Paige swallows, the question catching her off guard. She doesnât know how to answer without giving herself away, without admitting the way her stomach twists every time she sees you around campus. So instead, she asks, turning the question back on you, âHow come you never did?â
You donât seem to mind that she didnât really give you an answer. Instead, you just shrug, looking down at your hands. âI donât know⊠you make me kinda nervous.â
The confession makes Paigeâs heart alight, feeling like itâs on fire and might spread throughout her whole body. Sheâs used to people being in awe of her for basketball, for her skills on the court. But hearing you say that you feel that way too, like sheâs someone more than just her reputation, shakes her. Besides, youâve always seemed so incredibly at ease around her, never even bothering to look her way. So, almost incredulously, she asks, âWhy?â
You scoff, looking at her like sheâs missing something obvious. âUm, because youâre Paige Bueckers. Basketball prodigy, campus celebrity.â You raise your eyebrows at her. âI think most people would be.â
Paige feels a rush of warmth at your words, the way you say her name like it means something special. She searches your face, feeling the air grow thick around you, heavy with something she couldnât quite name. And maybe itâs the alcohol in her system, maybe itâs the way youâre looking at her like sheâs somehow both intimidating and endearing at the same time, but sheâs feeling bold. Bold enough to keep this conversation going, to see where this moment might lead.
She clears her throat, a small smile tugging at her lips. âWell, if it helps⊠you make me nervous.â
You laugh, a little breathless, clearly surprised. âYeah, right.â
âIâm serious,â Paige insists. âYou ainât see the way I stuttered around you earlier? Ion know, ma, you just kinda fuck with my head.â
She watches, grin widening, as you blush at her words, the color blooming across your cheeks. Itâs addictive, seeing you react like thatâbecause of her. She doesnât even try to hide her amusement when you ask, gaze set out in front of you instead of on her, âWhy would I fuck with your head?â
Itâs a good question, one Paige asked herself for a long time. It never took her long to figure out the answer. Though, sheâs a little nervous to explain herself.
And she gets even more nervous when your gaze slides back onto hers, your head turning towards her. Paigeâs smile falters, just slightly, at the eye contact. Itâs intense, the kind that feels like itâs holding the world still for a second. Paigeâs heart is a drum in her chest, each beat vibrating through her veins. Her eyes slide across your face, your features, tracing the slope of your nose, the curve of your lips, the faint shimmer glitter swiped along your eyelids. She catalogues every detail as if sheâs never going to get this close againâa very real possibility if she doesnât up her game.
Finally, she leans inâjust slightlyâher voice low and steady as she answers you. âYou got this positive energy that makes you just⊠stand out in front of a crowd. Big smile. Bright eyes. Mm, I just⊠like seeing that in people.â
The words settle in the space between you, warm and lingering. Paige hesitates, letting them wrap around you both before adding, her voice dipping lower, her boldness shooting upward, âAnd it doesnât help that youâre too beautiful for your own good.â
You blush deeper this time, cheeks tinted more red than pink, and it makes Paigeâs heart skip. She canât help the way her lips twitch into a grin. Sheâs waited so long to see thisâsee you flustered because of her. Itâs everything she imagined and more.
âStop,â you protest, fighting a smile as you push at her hands, your tone not carrying any weight behind the word. Paige just laughs, soft and easy, catching your hand in hers before you can pull away. She lifts it slightly, letting her thumb brush over your knuckles as she murmurs, âNah, really.â
Itâs then that the air changesâshifting into something heavier. The space between the two of you is practically nonexistent at this point, your sides tucked right into each other. Youâre staring at one another, and Paige canât help it when her gaze flickers down to your lips, just for a second. But it turns out to be enough. Because then she sees your eyes dart to her mouth in return, lingering there. And thatâs when Paige knows.
Still holding your hand, she locks her gaze on yours, her voice firm but soft when she repeats, âReally.â
Itâs like that word unlocks something between you because suddenly youâre leaning in, and Paige is doing the same, her breath catching the moment your lips touch hers. Itâs soft, tentative at first, like neither of you are quite sure if this is real. But then you press into her just slightly, and Paige swears the whole world tilts on its axis.
The kiss deepens, slow but deliberate, and Paige feels her whole body light up. Your lips are warm, soft, and you taste faintly of tequila and strawberry chapstick. Itâs intoxicating, the way you move against her, gentle but with enough purpose to make her head spin. Paigeâs hand slides up to cradle your jaw, her thumb brushing against your cheekbone.
Your fingers grab at her bicep, holding on like you donât want to let go, and it sends a thrill through her. Paigeâs lips part slightly, and when you follow, letting her slip her tongue into your mouth, itâs like a fire ignites somewhere deep inside her. The kiss isnât frantic or messyâitâs unhurried, like the two of you have all the time in the world to explore this. She can feel the heat of your skin where her hand cups your face, and she wants to memorize every second, every sensation.
The way you tilt your head just a little, giving her more access, nearly undoes her. Paige tilts her own in response, deepening the kiss further, her fingers slipping from your jaw to the back of your neck. The touch is light, almost reverent, but the closeness makes her heart race.
Your other hand moves, grazing against her side before resting lightly on her hip. Paigeâs stomach flips at the contact, her body leaning instinctively closer to yours. She swears she can feel the warmth of your breath between kisses, the subtle hitch when she nips at your bottom lip.
Itâs slow, itâs sweet, but itâs intoxicating. Paige swears sheâs never kissed anyone like this before, never felt this much just from simple lip-locking. When you pull back slightlyânot breaking the kiss entirely, just catching your breathâshe canât help herself. She follows you instinctively, her mouth chasing yours in a way that feels both vulnerable and utterly fearless. You allow her to, tongues half entwined between your swollen lips.
When you finally part, Paige keeps close, her forehead gently pressing against yours, her hand still cradling your neck. Neither of you moves far, the space between you so small your breaths still mingle, soft and warm against each otherâs lips. Paigeâs eyes flutter open, but she doesnât look away from you, her gaze locked on yours like youâre the only thing in the world that mattersâwhich, right now, you might as well be.
Her voice comes out lower than she intends, husky and laced with something she canât quite hide as she murmurs, âYou gonna let me buy you that drink now?â
Your lips curve into a slow, easy grin, and Paige feels her chest tighten, her heart skipping a beat at the sight of it. Youâre so close she can see the faint glimmer of mischief in your eyes, the way they soften as you look at her.
âYeah,â you say, your voice soft but sure, âIâd like that.â
The way you say it, the way your smile widens just slightly after, makes Paigeâs heart race all over again. She canât help the small, satisfied smile that spreads across her face. Paige leans back just enough to take in the sight of youâyour flushed cheeks, the way your hairâs slightly mussed, and that lingering, breathtaking smile she knows will haunt her in the best way.
âGood,â she murmurs, her thumb brushing your jaw lightly one last time before she pulls away completely, standing up and offering you her hand. When you take it, she holds on a little longer than necessary, leading you back into the bar, already planning how sheâs going to keep you smiling for the rest of the nightâand, hopefully, much longer afterwards.
#paige bueckers#uconn wbb#paige bueckers fic#uconn huskies#wbb#uconn#paige bueckers smut#paige bueckers x oc#paige bueckers x reader#paige bueckers fluff#wlw#lgbtq#paige buckets#wcbb#wbb x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđđđŁ đżđđšđđ§đđš | đ.đ.

pairing â brothers best friend! park sunghoon x sister! reader
synposis â you knew sunghoon ever since you were little with him being your big brothers best friend. what jay didnât know though, was that you always had a secret crush on sunghoon. despite your feelings, you believe sunghoon doesnât like you back and sees you as nothing more than his friends annoying little sister. right?
genre â smut, angst
warnings â MINORS DNI!!!, the sexual scene doesnât come for a while, lower case intended, cursing, arguments, crying, partying, drinking, insecurities, sunghoon is toxic, reader thinks about sunghoon a lot, mean dom! sunghoon x sub! reader, eating out, overstimulation (f), blowjob, semi public sex, jealousy, possessiveness, dirty talk, manhandling, minor choking, lying, fingering, name calling (slut and etc.), no protection (wrap up ur hotdog), not cumming inside, lmk if i missed any!
w.c â 8.0k+
a/n â was trying to do a drabble but instead made it into a somewhat whole fic cause i got carried away but oh well. this took me a while too make cause i wanted to make it good but i think it ended well ifykyk ;). also, if you would like to be added to my permanent taglist please click here and leave a comment! reblog, comment, like, etc.! not proofread!
masterlist here
you remember the first time you met sunghoon at a neighborhood park. you were five while sunghoon was six. the sun was setting, casting a golden hue over the playground. jay, your big brother, had excitedly dragged you along to meet his new buddy.
you were curious but also a bit nervous. as you and jay approached the swings, you saw a boy standing there with an air of cool detachment. his hands were shoved deep into his pockets, and his eyes seemed to be lost in thought.
"hey, sunghoon! this is my little sister, y/n," jay introduced her with a wide grin, his enthusiasm infectious.
sunghoon barely glanced at you, muttering a quick "hi" before turning his attention back to the ground. his voice was soft but carried a certain indifference that made you feel small.
you felt a pang of disappointment but brushed it off, determined to get to know him better. after all, jay had spoken highly of him, and you trusted your big brothers judgment.
as the years went by, you found yourself attending the same school, even participating in the same extracurricular activities. your crush on Sunghoon grew stronger with each passing year.
you noticed the little things about himâthe way his eyes softened when he was lost in thought, the rare smiles he reserved for jay and his other friends, and the quiet kindness he showed when he thought no one was looking. he was always polite to you, but there was a distance, a wall that you couldn't seem to breach.
high school brought more opportunities for interaction, but also more complications. sunghoon became more popular, his cool demeanor attracting a lot of attention. you, on the other hand, remained in the background, content with your small circle of friends and your studies. despite your different social circles, their paths crossed often, thanks to jay.
now that itâs been years of knowing sunghoon, you know how he acts, how he talks, how he reacts, everything about him that other girls wish they knew. but one thing that youâll never know is his type. you seem to be nothing but jays little sister to him, right?
it was a typical friday evening, and your house was buzzing with the usual energy that came with having your brother, jay, and his other best friend, sim jaeyun, over. they were playing video games in your living room while you silently read a book in the kitchen.
you heard jake screeching about something while jay was shouting nonsense. you werenât gonna lie and say it didnât give you fat headache. as you continued reading you suddenly heard a knock at the door. annoyed, you went to go answer it.
you walked past jay and jake and headed towards the door boredly.
as you opened the door, you were met with the sight of park sunghoon, jay's friend, aka your crush. he stood there, looking as cold and distant as ever, his hands shoved into the pockets of his jacket.
"hey," you greeted him, trying to keep your voice steady despite the way your heart was pounding.
sunghoon barely acknowledged you with a nod before stepping inside without a word.
he didn't even spare you a glance as he made his way to the living room where jay and jake were deeply engrossed in their video game. you closed the door behind him, feeling a mix of relief and disappointment.
you followed him into the living room, where the boys were too focused on their game to notice your presence. sunghoon joined them, his expression remaining stoic as he watched the screen. you took a seat on the couch, pretending to be absorbed in the book you had picked up earlier. but your eyes kept drifting back to sunghoon, watching his every move.
you decided to try to catch a conversation, âhey, sunghoon, do you want something to drink?" you offered, hoping to engage him in some small talk.
he barely looked up from where he was watching jay and jake, "no, thanks," he replied curtly, his attention still focused on your brother.
you sighed inwardly, feeling a pang of disappointment. it was always like this. no matter what you did, sunghoon never seemed to notice you. it was as if you were invisible to him, just another part of the background.
the boys continued their game, their laughter and banter filling the room. sunghoon remained quiet, only occasionally offering a terse comment or a slight sigh. you wished you could be a part of their world, to share in their camaraderie, but you felt like an outsider looking in.
despite your best efforts to focus on your book, you couldn't help but steal glances at sunghoon. Every now and then, his eyes would flicker in your direction, and you would quickly look away, hoping he hadn't noticed. but deep down, you hoped he had.
jake groaned when he finally lost to jay, letting out a frustrated growl, âmy finger pressed the wrong button!â
jay cackled and clapped his hands together. sunghoon just stared at them. you noticed how much jay and jake talk compare to sunghoon. but to them, he was like a missing puzzle piece to their friendship.
jay got up from the couch and stretched, âiâm gonna make something to eat. anyone want pizza rolls?â he questioned. jake raised his hand like a kid while sunghoon shook his head. you stared up at jay and nodded.
he went to the kitchen while jake wrapped an arm around sunghoon shoulder, âdid you talk to that girl yet?â
you heart dropped hearing that. what was jake talking about? you peeked from your book and watched sunghoons expression. it still remained serious, but you could see a bit of an annoyance.
âi already told you, i blocked her number.â he stated. jake gasped and unwrapped his arm around sunghoon, shoving him.
âwhat? dude she was your only chance to getting some!â jake said. he threw his hands on his head as if sunghoon broke a promise that was supposed to be kept forever. sunghoon shrugged his shoulders,
âi donât want a girl that gets passed around.â he firmly said. jake stopped complaining and put a finger under his chin. you on the other hand, was wondering what girl it could be.
jay eventually came back with a plate full of pizza rolls and set them in the table. jake hurriedly grabbed one and took a bite only to whine how hot it was. you giggled and took a bite yourself.
âready to do another round?â jay spoke. jake nodded and grabbed the controller, loading it to jay. they both sat down again and started a new round.
you noticed sunghoon was staring off in a distance, âeverything okay?â you asked. sunghoon flicked his gaze towards you before simply nodding and standing up.
âiâm gonna head to the restroom.â he spoke towards jay. jay nodded his head. sunghoon walked towards the hall that led to the bathroom, shutting the door with a click. you let a little sigh before grabbing your book again and reading. it was worth a shot.
eventually, the boys finished their game, and jay and jake started packing up their things. sunghoon stood up, his expression still unreadable.
he glanced at you briefly, and for a moment, you thought you saw a flicker of something in his eyes. but before you could decipher it, he turned away and headed for the door.
"see you around," he said, his voice cold and detached.
you nodded, unable to find your voice. as he walked out the door, you felt a pang of longing. jay stood next to you eating a pizza roll, âwhy are you staring at sunghoon like that?â
you snapped out of your daze and glared at him, âi wasnât staring at him!â you snapped. you turned your heel heading back to your room.
jay watched you go to your room, âwere too!â the only thing he heard from you was a loud groan with the door slamming shut.
the morning sun peeked through the curtains, casting a warm glow over your room. you groaned softly, reaching out to silence the alarm clock blaring on your nightstand. it was another school day, and you knew you had to get up. with a sigh, you swung your legs over the side of the bed and stretched.
"hey, sleepyhead! get up, or we're gonna be late!" jay called from the hallway.
jay was always the early riser, and he made sure you were up and ready on time. you quickly got dressed and headed to the bathroom to brush your teeth and fix your hair. jay was already in the kitchen, making breakfast.
"morning," you greeted him, grabbing a piece of toast.
"morning," he replied with a grin, "ready for another day at school?"
you rolled your eyes playfully, âas ready as I'll ever be."
jay chuckled and ruffled your hair. "come on, let's get going."
the two of you drove to school together, chatting about random stuff. as you guys got out of the car, you approached the school. you noticed the usual crowd of girls gathered around sunghoon and jake, who walked through the hallway with their signature known demeanor.
as you reached your locker, jay went off to join his friends, leaving you alone. you stood at your locker, watching the scene unfold from a distance. it was hard not to notice sunghoon, especially when jay and jake were so openly flirtatious with the girls.
jay's charming smile and jake's playful banter had the girls swooning, but sunghoon remained detached, barely acknowledging their presence. as jay and jake still talked with the girls, sunghoon began to walk away from the crowd.
you decided to follow him, curiosity getting the better of you. you kept a safe distance, not wanting to draw attention to yourself. sunghoon's long strides took him to a quieter part of the school, away from the hustle and bustle of the main hallways.
just as you thought you were being discreet, sunghoon suddenly stopped and turned around. your heart skipped a beat as his piercing gaze locked onto yours. before you could react, he closed the distance between you, trapping you against the wall with his arms on either side of your head.
"why are you following me?" he asked, his voice low and teasing.
you felt a blush creep up your cheeks, but you couldn't find the words to answer. sunghoon's proximity was overwhelming, and his intense gaze made it hard to think straight. he leaned in closer, his breath warm against your ear.
"do you enjoy watching me?" he whispered, a smirk playing on his lips.
you swallowed hard, trying to maintain your composure. "i-i was just... curious," you stammered.
sunghoon chuckled softly, his eyes never leaving yours, "curious, huh? be careful, curiosity can be dangerous."
with that, he pushed away from the wall and walked off, leaving you flustered and breathless. You watched him go, your heart still racing from the encounter. what the fuck just happened?
after that encounter you went straight to your classroom, not even bothering to say hi to your friends. you sat at your desk and let out a deep sigh.
did sunghoon meant to do that? you felt your heart beating out of your ears. maybe you were just hallucinating it. the bell finally rang when students started coming in. you on the other hand, decided to just lay your head down for the whole lecture.
lunch came by pretty fast and before you knew it you were on your way to your friend group table. you took a seat while your friends were gossiping about someone.
"did you see sunghoon talking to that girl in the hall earlier?" one of them asked, eyes wide with curiosity.
your friends exchanged glances, sensing your discomfort but pressing on, "they seemed pretty close, like they were having a deep conversation or something. do you know anything about it?"
shakes of heads were viewed until they all looked at you.
you shook your head, forcing a smile, "no, i don't know anything about it."
you felt curious on who the girl couldâve been. knowing sunghoon since forever you knew heâs not the type to start a conversation with a girl first. was it the girl jake was talking about?
you huffed and took a bite out of your food. whatever it was, it wasnât your problem. but you still had that pang of discomfort in your chest.
the final bell of the day echoed through the halls, signaling the end of another school day. you gathered your books and headed towards the exit, where your friends were already waiting. as you approached, jay pulled up in his car, offering you a ride home as usual.
"hey, you need a ride home?" jay called out. you hesitated for a moment before shaking your head.
âno thanks. i think i'll walk with my friends today." you chimed.
jay raised an eyebrow but didn't press further, "alright, see you later then."
as you walked with your friends, the conversation flowed easily, but your mind kept drifting back to Sunghoon. You hadn't seen him much today, and the lingering thoughts from the previous conversation gossip still gnawed at you. your friends noticed your distraction but didn't comment, knowing you well enough to give you space.
when you finally reached your house, you waved goodbye to your friends and walked up the driveway. the sound of laughter from the backyard caught your attention. curiosity piqued, you made your way around the side of the house.
there, by the pool, were jay, jake, and sunghoon, all three in bathing suits, clearly ready for a swim.
jake noticed you first and waved, "hey, you made it! we decided to take a dip. wanna join?"
your eyes flickered to sunghoon, who was lounging on a chair, looking effortlessly cool and completely at ease. itâs almost as if this morning wasnât even real. the sight of him in his swim trunks made your heart race, and you felt a blush creeping up your cheeks.
"uh, i left my swimsuit at my friends house," you stammered, trying to keep your composure.
sunghoon glanced up, his expression unreadable, "you can always borrow one," he said nonchalantly, as if your presence didn't faze him at all.
you felt a mix of shyness and frustration. it was clear that Sunghoon didn't share the same nervousness you felt around him, "maybe next time," you replied, your voice barely above a whisper.
your brother, ever the peacemaker, jumped in, "no worries. we can just hang out. come sit with us."
reluctantly, you walked over and took a seat on the edge of a lounge chair, trying to act casual. the conversation flowed around you, but your focus kept drifting back to sunghoon.
every time he laughed or spoke, you felt a pang of longing, wishing he would notice you the way you noticed him.
the water sparkled invitingly, and the sound of laughter filled the air as sunghoon, jay, and jake splashed around. you noticed sunghoon moved through the water with such grace, each stroke powerful and smooth.
jay and jake were goofing off, trying to dunk each other, but sunghoon was focused, swimming laps effortlessly. the way his muscles flexed and glistened under the sun made your heart race. you tried to look away, but it was no use. your gaze kept returning to him.
after what felt like an eternity, sunghoon finally climbed out of the pool, water cascading down his toned body. he ran a hand through his wet hair, sending droplets flying. you felt your cheeks heat up and quickly looked down, hoping he didn't notice your flustered state.
but when you dared to glance up, you caught his eye and he gave you a small, knowing smirk. your blush deepened, and you couldn't help but look down, your heart pounding in your chest.
as the afternoon wore on, you found yourself relaxing a bit, the initial awkwardness fading. jay and jakeâs easy banter was infectious, and you couldn't help but join in. despite sunghoon's apparent indifference, you cherished these moments.
when the sun began to set, jay suggested ordering pizza, and the four of you moved inside. the atmosphere was warm and inviting, and for a while, you forgot about your worries, simply enjoying the company of jay and his friends.
jay was on the phone, ordering pizza for everyone. the anticipation of the delicious food was palpable, but your mind was elsewhere. sitting so close to sunghoon made your heart race, and you couldn't help but feel a bit nervous.
jake, noticing your unease, leaned in with a friendly smile, "hey, are you okay? you seem a bit tense," he asked, his voice gentle.
you glanced at him, trying to calm your racing heart, "yeah, i'm fine. just a bit... hungry," you lied, hoping he wouldn't see through it.
sunghoon, who had been quiet, shifted slightly closer to you. his presence was overwhelming, and you could feel the heat radiating from his body.
he glanced at jake, his eyes narrowing slightly, "sheâs fine, jake. Just a little tired, right?" sunghoon's voice was smooth but there was an edge to it.
jake raised an eyebrow, clearly sensing the tension, "sure, man. but you know, talking can help distract from hunger and tiredness," he said, turning his attention back to you, "so, what have you been up to lately? feels like i donât really see you often." he joked.
you appreciated Jake's attempt to make you feel comfortable, but sunghoon's proximity was making it hard to focus, "oh, just the usual stuff. school, work, you know how it is," you replied, trying to keep your voice steady.
sunghoon's arm brushed against yours, sending a shiver down your spine. he leaned in slightly, his voice low. "you know, you don't have to answer him if you don't want to. we're just waiting for the pizza, after all."
your heart skipped a beat at his words. there was something possessive in his tone that both thrilled and confused you. you glanced at him, trying to read his expression, but his face was a mask of calm.
jake, ever the peacemaker, tried to lighten the mood, "well, i think it's great that we're all hanging out together. it's been a while since we had a chill night like this," he said, giving you a reassuring smile.
jay finally hung up the phone and rejoined the group. "pizza's on its way! should be here in about thirty minutes," he announced, plopping down on the other side of jake.
the conversation flowed more easily with jay back, but you couldn't shake the feeling of sunghoon's eyes on you. every time you laughed at one of jake's jokes or responded to his questions, you felt sunghoon's gaze intensify.
finally, the doorbell rang, signaling the arrival of the pizza. jay and jake jumped up to get it, leaving you alone with sunghoon for a moment.
he took the opportunity to lean in closer, his breath warm against your ear, "you know, i wouldnât talk to jake so much, he always does that when he wants to get into girls underwearâs." he murmured, his voice low and possessive.
your breath caught in your throat, and you turned to face him, your eyes wide, "sunghoon, we're not... i mean, we're just friends," you stammered, unsure of what to say.
he smirked, his eyes darkening, "maybe, but that doesn't mean he wonât do anything to you. just remember that," he said, his hand lingering on your arm for a moment before he pulled away.
jay and jake returned with the pizza, breaking the tension. as you all dug in, the atmosphere lightened, but you couldn't shake the feeling of sunghoon's emotions. it was confusing and thrilling all at once.
jake was already scrolling through the movie options, "How about this one?" he suggested, landing on a popular action film.
âsounds good," everyone agreed. they settled in, grabbing slices of pizza and filling their cups. the room was filled with the sounds of chewing and occasional laughter as they watched the movie.
as the movie progressed, you felt a gentle touch on your hand. you glanced to your side and saw sunghoon's hand lightly brushing against yours. your heart skipped a beat, and you quickly looked away, trying to focus on the movie. but the warmth of his touch lingered, making it hard to concentrate on anything else.
when the movie finally finished and every slice was gone, jake and sunghoon decided it was time to head home. jake and sunghoon were getting ready to leave.
jay was in the kitchen, cleaning up the remnants of their pizza night, while you stood by the door, ready to bid them farewell. jake was the first to step forward. his smile was warm and genuine as he reached out for a hug.
"thanks for having us over. It was a great night," he said, wrapping his arms around you in a friendly embrace. you hugged him back, feeling the comfort of his presence.
as you pulled away, you noticed sunghoon standing a few steps behind jake, his expression unreadable. his eyes were fixed on the floor, and he made no move to step forward. there was an air of detachment about him that seemed out of place.
âgoodnight, sunghoon," you said, hoping to catch his eye. but he didn't look up. he simply nodded once, almost imperceptibly, and turned to walk out the door without another word. the door closed behind him, leaving you standing there, confused and a little hurt.
jake noticed your puzzled expression and gave you a small, reassuring smile, "don't worry about him. he's probably just tired," he said softly, patting your shoulder before following sunghoon out the door.
you watched them walk down the driveway, jake's easygoing stride contrasting sharply with sunghoon's tense posture.
the night air was cool, and you shivered slightly, not entirely from the cold. you couldn't shake the feeling that something was off. sunghoon's silence and his refusal to say goodbye gnawed at you, leaving a lingering sense of unease.
jay came up behind you, drying his hands on a dish towel, "everything okay?" he asked, noticing your troubled expression.
âiâm not sure," you replied, still staring at the spot where sunghoon had been standing, "sunghoon didn't say goodbye. he seemed... different."
jay frowned, looking thoughtful, âmaybe he's just got something on his mind. you know how he can be sometimes."
âyeah, maybe," you said, though you weren't entirely convinced. theimage of Sunghoon's emotionless face stayed with you as you closed the door and locked it for the night.
as you headed to bed, you couldn't help but wonder why sunghoon decided to act like he cared about you and then act like he didnât care anymore. you hummed and slowly closed your eyes before falling asleep.
The morning sun filtered through the curtains, casting a warm glow across your room. you stretched and yawned, feeling the remnants of sleep leave your body. it was time to start your usual morning routine.
you got out of bed and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. after a quick shower, you brushed your teeth and combed your hair, feeling more awake with each passing minute.
dressed and ready for the day, you made your way to the kitchen to grab a quick breakfast. as you poured yourself a bowl of cereal, you heard footsteps approaching. turning around, you saw jay entering the kitchen, looking as relaxed as ever.
âmorning jay," you greeted him with a smile.
âmorning," he replied, grabbing an apple from the counter, "hey, just so you know, i'm gonna be hanging out with jake today. he was complaining about how he needs new shoes.â
you nodded, taking a bite of your cereal, "cool, sounds fun. what about sunghoon? isn't he coming with you guys?"
jay shook his head, a puzzled look crossing his face. "no, he said he didn't want to go. weird, right? he always hangs out with us."
you frowned, feeling a twinge of confusion. sunghoon was usually the first to join in on any plans with the group. "thatâs strange. did he say why?"
jay shrugged, taking a bite of his apple, "nope, he just seemed off on call. maybe he's got something else going on."
you couldn't shake the feeling that something was up with sunghoon. determined to get to the bottom of it, you decided to check in on him later. for now, you finished your breakfast and went about your day, the mystery of sunghoon's behavior lingering in the back of your mind.
after breakfast, you tidied up the kitchen and headed out for a morning jog. the crisp air and the rhythmic sound of your footsteps on the pavement helped clear your mind.
returning home, you took a quick shower and changed into comfortable clothes. you decided to text sunghoon, hoping to get some answers.
Y/n: Hey Sunghoon. Everything okay? Jay mentioned you weren't joining them today.
minutes passed without a response, and you grew more anxious. you tried to distract yourself by diving into a book, but your thoughts kept drifting back to sunghoon. finally, your phone buzzed with a message. it was Sunghoon.
Sunghoon: Iâm fine.
his reply was short, almost dismissive. you knew sunghoon well enough to sense that something was off. you couldnât decide to think anything better than pay him a visit.
you grabbed your keys and headed to sunghoon's place. the walk wasnât that far with him living in the same neighborhood. as you finally got to his house you felt a sudden nervousness.
as you approached his door, you hesitated for a moment before knocking. a couple seconds the door opened, sunghoon opened the door, his expression one of confusion and mild annoyance.
"what are you doing here?" he asked, his tone colder than you expected.
âi was worried about you," you replied, trying to keep your voice steady. "you didn't hang out with jay and jake, and you seemed distant when you texted me. what's going on?"
sunghoon's eyes narrowed as he crossed his arms over his chest, âwhy do you care? it's none of your business."
you felt a pang of hurt at his words, âof course, it's my business! we're friends, and friends look out for each other. you've been acting strange lately, and iâm worried."
âwell, maybe you should mind your own business," sunghoon snapped, his voice growing harsher. "i don't need you or anyone else telling me what to do."
your confusion turned to frustration, âwhy are you being like this? i'm just trying to help you!"
sunghoon's expression didn't soften, "i don't need your help. just leave me alone."
anger flared up inside you, and you couldn't hold back any longer, "fine! if you want to be a jerk, then be a jerk! but don't expect me to keep worrying about you if you're going to treat me like this."
sunghoon's eyes flickered with something you couldn't quite place, but he didn't say anything more. he simply turned and walked back into his house, leaving the door open just long enough for you to see that he truly didn't care.
feeling a mix of anger and sadness, you turned and walked away from sunghoon's house. when you finally arrived back home, you saw jay standing outside, waiting for you. he looked concerned as he approached.
"are you okay? where were you? you could at least text me where youâre going." jay asked, his voice gentle.
you didn't even look at him as you brushed past, "i'm fine," you muttered, not wanting to talk about what had just happened.
jay reached out to stop you, but you pulled away, needing some space to process everything. you went inside, leaving jay standing there, knowing he was worried but unable to face another confrontation.
the sun slowly settled down, and you were curled up on the couch, flipping through channels but not really paying attention to anything. your mind kept drifting back to the tense encounter with sunghoon earlier.
just then, jay burst into the living room, excitement radiating off him, "there's this party tonight. you should come with me. you could meet my girlfriend finally.
you looked up, not really feeling the party vibe. "i don't know, jay. iâm not really in the mood for a party tonight. maybe i can meet her after?
he gave you a knowing look, "come on, it'll be fun! plus, i heard sunghoon's going to be there. maybe we can ask him why he was acting weird."
you heart skipped a beat at the mention of sunghoon. despite the argument, you couldn't deny the feelings you had for him more than your anger.
maybe this party could be a chance to make things right, "sunghoon's going to be there?" you asked, trying to sound casual.
jay nodded, a smile playing on his lips, "yep. so, what do you say? are you in?"
you hesitated for a moment before nodding, "alright, i'll go. but I need to get ready."
jay grinned, "great! we've got a couple of hours, so take your time."
you rushed to your room, heart racing with a mix of excitement and nerves. you wanted to look your best, hoping to catch Sunghoon's eye and maybe even talk things out.
you rummaged through your closet, finally settling on your favorite outfitâa sleek dress that made you feel confident and beautiful.
you applied your makeup, you couldn't help but think about what you would say to Sunghoon. you wanted to apologize for the argument and explain how much you cared about him. with a final touch of lipstick, you looked in the mirror, feeling ready to face the night.
jay was waiting for you downstairs, and his eyes widened in surprise when he saw you, "wow, never seen you this ready.â
you smiled, feeling a bit more confident, âlet's go."
the drive to the party was filled with jay's chatter about who would be there and what to expect. you appreciated the distraction, but your mind kept drifting back to sunghoon. when you arrived, the party was already in full swing, with music blasting and people mingling everywhere.
jay led you inside, and you scanned the room, searching for sunghoon. you spotted him near the back, talking to a group of friends. he was leaning against a wall with a drink in his hand, looking a bit tipsy but still maintaining his usual cool demeanor.
Your heart pounded as you made your way over, trying to muster the courage to approach him.
âsunghoon, can we talk?â you asked softly, stepping closer.
he looked up, his expression unreadable, âwhat is it?â he replied, his voice a mix of curiosity and annoyance.
you bit your lip, âis it okay if we go to a more private space?â you asked. sunghoon looked over at his friends and said something to them. he then averted his stare to you.
he walked past you without saying a word. you followed him past the loud people and music before going upstairs to a bedroom. he went in first and then with you shutting the door. you faced him and decided to just do it.
âiâm really sorry about earlier,â you began, your voice trembling slightly, âi didnât mean to upset you. i was just frustrated, and I took it out on you. It wasnât fair.â
sunghoon sighed, rubbing his temples, âyeah, well, it wasnât exactly a great conversation.â
you nodded, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. âi know, and I feel terrible about it. I just want us to be okay.â
he stared at you for a moment, and then a small smile tugged at his lips, âyou always talk too much when youâre nervous,â he said, stepping closer. before you could respond, he leaned in and pressed his lips to yours, silencing your apologies.
the kiss was gentle but firm, and you could taste the alcohol on his lips. it was a mix of emotions â his frustration, your regret, and a shared longing to make things right.
when he finally pulled back, he rested his forehead against yours, âiâm not mad anymore,â he whispered, âbut i do know what can help you to be forgiven.â
you nodded, feeling a weight lift off your shoulders, âiâll do anything to make you forgive me,â you said.
instead of saying something, he smashed his lips against yours. you wrapped your arms around his neck. you couldnât believe you were finally kissing him.
you let out a tiny moan when he gripped your waist harder. he signaled you to jump making you do so. he lead you both to the bed while still having his lips latched onto yours. he set you softly on the bed and kissed your neck softly.
you gripped his locks softly and sighed feeling him go along your neck to your chest. you helped him take off your dress by unzipping on the back. when the dress finally fell slack you felt shyness course through your body.
you tried to cover yourself, but sunghoon gripped both of your wrists above your head. âsunghoon wait-â
he ignored you and rubbed his thigh against your core. you arched your back and let out a loud moan. a smirk tugged on his lips, âsensitive are we?â he teased.
you hid your face in your arm, feeling embarrassed. he traced his fingers alongside your bra before grabbing the strap and sliding it down along your shoulders. you gasped feeling his cold hands fondling your breast.
you whimpered when he flicked it and gripped it harshly, âsunghoon please.â you breathed out. sunghoon clicked his tongue.
âbe patient slut.â he snapped. you but back your words and hummed. he lowered his head to your breast, and finally you felt his hot tongue on them. he sucked them hungrily like heâs been waiting to do this for a long time. loud moans and kissing noises were heard.
you squirmed and cried out when he let go of them with a âpopâ. he took off his jacket and shirt revealing his toned body. you pouted when you couldnât feel his abs since his hands were still holding you down.
he grinned when he saw you trying to release from his grip, âi told you to be patient didnât i?â he rasped. you nodded your head, wanting to be good. he chuckled darkly.
you suddenly felt a hand on your core and thatâs when sunghoon started rubbing alongside your folds. you let out a squeal when he dipped his hand in your underwear and rubbed your clit.
âsunghoon ahh~â you cried out. he prodded around your hole before slowly dipping a finger in. you felt a shooting pain and tried closing your legs.
âif you canât take a finger, how can you take my dick?â he asked so casual. you felt your cheeks go red. you slowly tried relaxing, feeling the stretch burn.
slowly, you felt him go in and out causing you to let out a quiet moan. when sunghoon noticed you were feeling good, he added another finger in making you squirm.
soon enough, three fingers were already inside you moving back and forth. your loud moans sounding desperate. you felt your orgasm coming and tried signaling sunghoon. he didnât stop when you felt your legs shake as your orgasm went right through you.
you let out a desperate breath when he let his fingers slip out. you watched him lick his fingers clean with your cum. you blinked twice and squeezed your legs together. he let go of your wrists and began to unbuckle his belt and slid his pants and boxers down.
you let out a gasp seeing how big he was. there was no way he could fit. he hissed when he touched his dick and let out long strokes. you gulped seeing his pre cum seep out. letting your mind take over you for up and crawled towards him.
he eyes you confused before he felt your smaller hand grip his dick. he let out a groan and threw his head back. you stroked it slowly up and down before licking his pre cum. you hummed at his salty taste.
you didnât know where your confidence was coming from, just seeing him so open to you had you thinking strange. you opened your mouth and engulfed his dick. sunghoon jerked forward a bit at the sudden warmth and gripped your hair.
âagh fuck, just like that slut.â he groaned. you moaned around his dick and sucked it harshly. his mains turning you on more. as you were about to finger yourself, sunghoon gripped your hair.
âdonât you fucking dare.â he growled. you whined, but didnât move a muscle. you felt him tensing up indicating he was gonna cum soon and stroked his balls. a few seconds later you felt hot sperm in your mouth.
he let out a drawn moan and slowly let go of you. you took his dick out your mouth and swallowed his cum. he watched you intensely and wiped his cum off your lips. he lifted his fingers towards your mouth. you sucked on them until there was no more left.
he didnât give you time to speak before you felt yourself being pushed back with your pussy in view for him. you let out a scream when you felt his dick enter you without warning.
he started thrusting into your pussy without giving you time to adjust. your eyes rolled back feeling him deep inside you, âs-sunghoon! oh fuck!â you screamed out. sunghoon just hummed and kissed your cheek.
you suddenly felt another orgasm coming already and wrapped your arms around his neck, âi-i think iâm gonna c-cum.â you stuttered. sunghoon cursed and wrapped his hand around your neck, squeezing it as a warning.
âyou cum, iâll overstimulate you.â he sternly said. you let whined moan. how can you not cum when heâs fucking you so deep? his pace didnât falter one bit. you felt like it was going to be eternity until he cums.
sunghoon groaned feeling you squeezed around him trying to hold your orgasm. you felt his dick pulsating and before you could let out another word, sunghoon beat you to it.
âcum for me bitch.â he whispered in your ear. you felt your orgasm hit you hard. you mouth fell slack when he took out his dick and stroked it on your stomach until his cum spurred out.
you both let out heavy breathing until sunghoon put on his shirt and jacket. he went to the bathroom and wiped you off before putting on his boxer and pants. he helped you out with your clothing too until you were dressed.
as you both stood there in silence, you suddenly heard someone knocking causing you to jump, âeverything good here?â someone asked, it was jake. your eyes widened and you looked over at sunghoon who expression was unreadable.
before you could say something sunghoon went towards the door opening it. jake backed up and looked surprised.
âoh shit, my bad sunghoon. i didnât know you were in here-â jake sentence cut off when he saw you behind him, âoh? hey y/n?â
you awkwardly waved. sunghoon looked back at you and turned towards jake. he walked past jake not giving another word out, leaving you there alone and shocked. what the hell?
jake stared at you confused, but you didnât say anything and went out the room too. you made your way downstairs, but didnât see sunghoon in sight. as you looked around you saw jay holding hands with a girl walking towards you, âhey y/n! this is-â âwhereâs sunghoon?â
jayâs eyebrows furrowed, âoh, uh, i think i saw him leave-â you didnât let him finish his sentence and rushed out of the house. you looked around, but didnât see sunghoon anywhere.
you felt disappointment on your chest and looked to the ground. was he just using you? you took out your phone and looked for sunghoon contact, shooting him a text about his disappearance.
you went back inside the house and told jay you wanted to go home. jay bid his goodbye to his girlfriend and escorted you out to his car.
the whole car ride was silent. none of you guys speaking a word. even when you came back home you left jay in the car and went inside, wanting to sleep.
as you lay in your bed, you sighed and finally let your tears roam free.
you woke up to the soft morning light filtering through the curtains, casting a warm glow over the room. the events of the previous night were still fresh in your mind, and you felt a pang of anxiety as you recalled what happened yesterday sunghoon. you sighed and stretched, trying to shake off the lingering tension.
as you made your way to the kitchen, you found jay sitting at the table, sipping on a cup of coffee. he looked up and gave you a small smile, âmorning," he greeted, his tone gentle.
âmorning," you replied, trying to muster a smile in return.
jay studied you for a moment before speaking again, âjake told me you and sunghoon seemed upset about something. is everything okay between you guys?"
you felt a lump form in your throat and shook your head, "i don't really want to talk about it right now," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper.
jay nodded understandingly, âthat's okay. you don't have to talk about it if you're not ready." he paused, taking another sip of his coffee, "actually, i was planning to go to the mall today with my girlfriend and jake. we thought it might be fun to hang out and take our minds off things. would you like to join us? it could be like a double date."
you hesitated for a moment, considering his offer. the idea of spending time with friends and getting out of the house sounded appealing, âyeah, i think i'd like that," you agreed, feeling a small sense of relief.
jay's face lit up with a smile. "great! we'll leave in about an hour. take your time getting ready."
you nodded and headed back to your room to change. as you dressed, you couldn't help but think about sunghoon. you hoped that some time apart would give both of you the space to cool down and reflect on what had happened.
an hour later, you found yourself in jay's car, with his girlfriend in the front seat and jake sitting beside you in the back. the drive to the mall was filled with light-hearted chatter and laughter, and you felt your spirits lift as you listened to their banter.
when you arrived at the mall, the four of you wandered through the stores, stopping to browse and try on clothes. jay's girlfriend, hana, was sweet and friendly, and she quickly made you feel at ease. she linked arms with you as you walked, chatting animatedly about the latest fashion trends she took an interest too.
jake kept the mood light with his playful teasing and witty remarks. you found yourself laughing more than you had in days, and the tension from the previous night began to melt away.
at one point, you all stopped at a cafĂ© for a break. as you sipped on your iced coffee, jay leaned in and gave you a reassuring smile, "i'm glad you came with us today," he said softly, âsometimes, a little distraction is all we need to feel better."
you nodded, feeling grateful for his understanding and support. just as you were gonna say something, your eyes wandered across the room and landed on a familiar figure.
sunghoon was there, sitting at a table with a girl. they were deep in conversation, laughing and smiling, completely absorbed in each other. your heart sank, a cold wave of realization crashing over you. it felt like the air had been sucked out of the room, and the once comforting warmth of the café turned into a stifling heat.
as if sensing the your gaze, sunghoon looked up and their eyes met. for a moment, time seemed to stand still. you could see the surprise in his eyes, quickly followed by something elseâguilt, perhaps? the girl with him noticed the change in his demeanor and turned to see what had caught his attention.
you quickly looked away, your heart pounding in your chest. the moment of peace was shattered, replaced by a whirlwind of emotions. you stood up abruptly, leaving your half-finished latte behind, and hurried out of the cafĂ©, the sound of sunghoon's laughter still echoing in their ears. heâs never laughed like that towards you.
the sight of the girls behind, you knew she had to be pretty with the way her hair looked smooth and straight. her clothes fitting her body perfectly. you felt tears in your eyes after finally knowing that sunghoon was just using you.
you walked briskly down the street, your mind racing. you didn't know where you were going; you just needed to get away. the sound of footsteps behind you made you quicken your pace, but a familiar voice called out your name, stopping you in your tracks.
âwait! please, just wait!" sunghoon's voice was breathless, and when you turned around, you saw the desperation in his eyes.
âwhat do you want, sunghoon?" you asked, trying to keep your voice steady despite the turmoil inside.
âi can explain," he said, stepping closer. "it's not what you think. she's just a friend, i swear."
âdo you think I'm stupid?" you shot back, anger and hurt lacing your words. "i saw how you were with her."
before sunghoon could respond, you heard another set of voices approaching. jay, hana, and jake appeared, looking concerned.
âwhat's going on here?" Jay demanded, his eyes narrowing as he looked between you and sunghoon, "why have you guys been acting like this?"
âitâs not what it looks like," Sunghoon started, but jay cut him off.
âthen what is it?" jay's voice was rising, and you could see the frustration building. "you two have been acting weird for weeks, and now this? i thought we were friends sunghoon!â
jake stepped forward, trying to defuse the situation, "let's all just calm down and talk about this."
but jay wasn't having it, "no, i want to know the truth. are you two...?" he trailed off, unable to finish the sentence.
you took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the moment, "there's nothing going on between us, jay. sunghoon and i are just friends. but seeing him with that girl... it hurt."
jay looked at you, his pissed off expression slowly fading slightly, "why didn't you tell me you had feelings for him?"
âb-because i knew you would be mad. and because sunghoon doesnât like me in that way." you admitted, feeling a tear slip down your cheek. you felt embarrassed and guilty.
sunghoon stepped closer, his eyes filled with regret, "i'm sorry. i never meant to hurt you. i should have been honest."
you look up at sunghoon teary eyed. before sunghoon could step closer towards you, jay cut him off, âget the fuck away from her.â
everyone stared at jay in shock. heâs never cussed at any of his best friends, âi trusted you sunghoon and jake to not go after my sister for so many reasons and thatâs the first thing you do? until she explains everything to me from a to z, youâre not coming to my house. youâre not gonna speak to me or her until you get your shit together.â he demanded.
he left without a word while hana followed him. jake stared at both of you pitying before following along. you slowly got up and walked past sunghoon. before you could walk away, sunghoon softly grabbed your wrist.
you met his soft gaze, âiâm sorry for everything.â he whispered. you didnât say anything and left him alone. it was your turn to walk out on him.
taglist:
@laylasbunbunny @umsivsworld @woofie-nctzen-fanarts
#park sunghoon x y/n#park sunghoon x you#park sunghoon x reader#sunghoon x reader#sunghoon x you#sunghoon x y/n#park sunghoon scenarios#park sunghoon fluff#park sunghoon smut#park sunghoon#park sunghoon enhypen#enha sunghoon#enhypen sunghoon#enhypen park sunghoon#enha park sunghoon#enha#enha smau#enha smut#enha x reader#enhypen#enha fluff#enha imagines#enha scenarios#enhypen smut#enhypen masterlist#enhypen scenarios#enhypen x reader#enhypen x y/n#enhypen x you#kpop smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
NERDY AND NASTY


SYNOPSIS maybe making a nerd beg for your forgiveness was your kink? And maybe making you beg was also his?
PAIRINGS nerd!heeseung x popular!reader
WARNINGS smut with plot(?), switch!heeseung, making out, unprotected sex, cunnilingus, size kink, praising, somewhat insecure heeseung, hint at future 3some
A/N 8k+ words heavily inspired by all the nerd fics *leeechin and her loser!hoon pls.. im currently reading and eating up, loser!hee is long overdue at this point needed to make him a priority lol also super sleepy so not proofread
âI really donât think you should go through with this. Youâll chew him up and spit him out,â Wonyoung whispered in your ear, her eyes flicking toward the guy a few seats ahead of you.
You hadnât been paying attention to class for the past two hours, too busy eyeing Heeseungâlanky, messy hair, big glasses that slipped down his nose as he furiously scribbled notes. Something about the way he muttered to himself and hunched over his textbooks made you wonder what heâd be like when things got... intimate. You found yourself biting on your bottom lip and grinned.
âDo you think heâs a virgin?â you whispered back to Wonyoung, ignoring her warning.
She giggled softly. âMaybe. But even nerds have game these days. Might as well find out.â
âI swear, Y/N is staring at you,â Jungwon whispered excitedly, nudging Heeseungâs arm for what felt like the hundredth time. Heeseung tried to ignore him, rolling his eyes.
âNo way. She doesnât even know I exist,â he muttered, flipping through his notes with forced indifference. The idea of you noticing him was ridiculous. You were youâconfident, untouchable. He was just some guy trying to survive the semester.
But then, he chanced a glance behind him, just to prove Jungwon wrong. His heart jumped into his throat when his eyes met yours. You didnât look away. In fact, you winked at him.
Heeseungâs face flushed crimson as he whipped his head back to the front, his pulse racing. Jungwon snickered beside him, clearly enjoying his reaction.
âTold you, man,â Jungwon teased.
Heeseungâs thoughts were spinning. There was no way someone like you would actually be interested in him... right? But he couldnât help the small spark of hope that flickered in his chest. You, the girl everyone wanted, were giving him attention. For once, he wasnât invisible. And that both terrified and excited him.
You slipped through the mass of students as soon as class ended, making a beeline toward Heeseung. He was still at his desk, packing up his notes, oblivious to the fact that you were heading straight for him.
Jungwon noticed you first, eyes widening in surprise as he fumbled with his notebooks, hugging them to his chest. âH-Hi, Y/N,â he stammered, his voice cracking slightly as he elbowed Heeseung hard to get his attention.
Heeseung let out a small groan, rubbing his side as he looked up. His expression shifted from irritation to wide-eyed surprise when he saw you standing in front of him.
âHey, Iâm Y/N,â you introduced yourself with a casual smile, though you knew you didnât have to. Your reputation precedes you, but there was something cute about doing it anywayâlike a formality. You watched as both of them stammered out their own introductions, even though you already knew their names. They were shy, but that just added to the fun.
âI know who you guys are,â you continued, leaning in slightly. âI was wondering if youâd want to group up for the project? Wonyoung ditched me for someone else, and I thought itâd be okay to work with you guys.â It was a harmless cover, but in reality, you had your eyes on Heeseung for other reasons. Still, two birds with one stone, good grades and a chance to see what Heeseung was really about.
Jungwon immediately nodded, almost too eagerly, slapping a hand on Heeseungâs shoulder. âWeâd love that,â he said with a grin, giving Heeseung a look as if urging him to just go along with it.
Heeseung blinked, clearly still processing the fact that you were talking to them at all. âUh, yeah, I guess itâd be fine,â he mumbled, his lips curling into a shy smile as he glanced at you nervously.
âPerfect! Let me give you guys my number,â you said, flashing them a confident smile. Both of them handed over their phones without hesitation. You quickly entered your contact information on Heeseungâs phone, adding a little heart next to your name for good measure before handing it back.
Jungwonâs eyes darted between you and Heeseung, a knowing grin playing on his lips as you sauntered off. âDude,â he muttered, nudging Heeseung again, âyou better not mess this up.â
Heeseung just stood there, staring at his phone, his heart racing as he saw your name and the heart emoji.
âIâm not sure what just happened,â he muttered under his breath, still in disbelief, âbut I think Iâm in trouble.â
Two days had passed, and you were growing impatient. Not a single text from either Heeseung or Jungwon. Were they really that swamped with schoolwork, or were they just too shy to make the first move? Deciding youâd waited long enough, you took matters into your own hands and set out to track Heeseung down.
You checked all the usual spots where nerds hang outâthe library, the study hall, even the cafeteriaâbut no luck. Then, as you wandered the quieter part of campus, you passed by the music room. It was mostly abandoned now, dusty and forgotten, but something made you stop. A soft humming caught your ear, pulling you toward the ajar door.
Peeking in, you spotted Heeseung sitting alone, flipping through his notebook and humming quietly to himself. The sight of him caught you off guardâhe looked so... at peace. You watched him for a moment, his soft voice filling the empty room. No wonder you couldnât find him earlier; no one came here anymore.
After a minute of listening, you knocked gently on the door, making him jump. His wide eyes shot up to meet yours, looking startledâalmost terrifiedâat the sight of you standing there.
âS-Sorry, I didnât know you wereââ he started, scrambling out of his seat, offering it to you in a flustered rush. It was the only clean seat in the room, the rest of the space coated in dust and neglect.
But you werenât focused on that. Your eyes were drawn to himâhis usually neat appearance was slightly undone. Two buttons on his shirt were carelessly unbuttoned, his tie loosened around his neck, and the messy look was doing things to you. He looked unexpectedly... hot.
Heeseung, on the other hand, was fumbling through an apology, but all you could think about was how good he looked, so different from his usual polished self.
You rolled your eyes, sitting down with a huff, blowing loose strands of hair away from your face. As you settled in, you beckoned Heeseung toward you with a slow curl of your finger. His breath hitched, and you could already see the nervous sweat forming on his forehead, his body stiff with tension as your presence overwhelmed him. Reluctantly, he shuffled closer until he crouched down, his wide eyes barely able to meet yours as you stared him down.
âItâs not very nice to leave me waiting,â you said coolly, your voice laced with annoyance. Heeseungâs cheeks flushed deeper as he nodded, his gaze flicking away quickly, unable to hold eye contact for more than a few seconds.
âI-i didnât know what to message you...â he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. He looked embarrassed, and the sight of him, so timid and unsure, almost made you laugh. Almost. But you bit down on your lip, forcing back the giggle bubbling up. Instead, you shrugged, feigning disinterest, as if his pathetic nervousness didnât amuse you.
âA simple âhiâ wouldâve worked,â you replied nonchalantly, watching him squirm under your gaze. You let the tension hang in the air before adding, âBut now... I think I want an apology.â
Heeseungâs eyes widened, and he nodded quickly, already muttering, âOf course, Iâm really sorââ
âOn your knees,â you interrupted, your voice taking on a teasing, yet commanding tone. âJust so I know youâre sincere.â You fluttered your lashes at him, lips curling into a playful pout.
Heeseungâs breath hitched again, his throat visibly bobbing as he swallowed nervously. But he didnât argue. Slowly, he dropped to his knees in front of you, his hands trembling slightly as they hovered by his sides, unsure of what to do. His face flushed a deeper red as his eyes unintentionally fell to the edge of your skirt, where the faintest hint of your pink panties teased him, peeking between your legs. His mouth went dry, and he quickly averted his eyes, his whole body tense as he knelt there, waiting for your next move.
You nodded, silently urging him to continue. Heeseung stammered, his voice shaky as he tried to find the right words. He felt embarrassed, hot under your intense gaze. Just moments ago, everything had been peacefulânormal evenâbut now, here he was, on his knees, trying to beg for forgiveness while resisting the growing urge to glance between your thighs.
âI-Iâm really sorry, Y/N,â he whispered, his head dropping low in shame, every emotion swirling inside him, mixing into a mess of anxiety, desire, and guilt. He prayed none of it showed, especially the inappropriate thoughts creeping in as he tried to save face.
But you werenât done. You reached down, gently grabbing his chin, tilting his head back up until his wide eyes met yours again. You fixed his glasses, which had slid down his nose, and ran your fingers through his messy hair. âYouâre so cute like this, yâknow?â you said softly, a teasing smile playing on your lips. Heeseung choked on his spit, blinking rapidly as his mind struggled to keep up with the situation.
Before he could respond, you stood up, the edge of your skirt brushing against his face. From this angle, he had an unobstructed view of the way your panties moulded perfectly to your cunt, leaving little to the imagination. His breath hitched, and he felt a dizzy wave wash over him. Heeseungâs face turned a shade of red so deep he thought he might faint.
âOh god, Iâm so sorry about that,â you said with mock innocence, feigning surprise as if you hadnât planned it all along. Your voice dripped with playful teasing, and you watched as Heeseung struggled to regain control of his thoughts, his eyes darting anywhere but toward you.
You leaned down, lowering yourself to eye level with him again, your lips curling into a smirk. âYouâll forgive me, wonât you? After all iâve already forgiven you,â you whispered, your tone dripping with suggestion. His mind raced, and his throat felt dry as he nodded frantically, completely out of his depth, but too entranced by you to say anything coherent.
Satisfied, you patted his cheek lightly before turning to leave, letting your fingers trail under his chin for just a moment longer. âGood boy,â you murmured under your breath, just loud enough for him to hear. With one last glance over your shoulder, you placed your phone up to remind him of what to do and walked out of the room, leaving Heeseung kneeling on the floor, heart pounding, utterly shaken.
Heeseung stayed frozen in place for a few moments after you left, still processing what had just happened. His hands trembled slightly as he ran them through his hair, mind racing, trying to figure out how to face you againâor if he even could.
Needless to say, he did message you. His text came in late that night, "Hey, about earlier... I'm really sorry again." You could almost picture him, blushing behind his phone, nervously typing and deleting his words before sending them. That was the moment your plan began to take shape.
It wasnât long before the perfect opportunity arose. Heeseung and Jungwon invited you over to their place to work on the project. You had played it cool, agreeing without hesitation, masking your real intentions behind the promise of schoolwork. This was your chance to get Heeseung exactly where you wanted him.
You stood outside their apartment door, a smirk tugging at the corners of your lips as you checked your reflection on your phone screen one last time. Youâd dressed down, but in a way that still showed just enoughâcasual yet enticing. After all, you werenât here just for the project.
When Jungwon opened the door, he greeted you with a warm smile, stepping aside to let you in. âHey! Glad you could make it,â he said, gesturing toward the living room.
As you entered, you noticed immediately how much more relaxed they seemed in their own space. Heeseung sat on the couch, dressed in a fitted graphic tee that accentuated his lean frame, and joggers that hugged his legs perfectly. Gone was the timid, nerdy look he sported in class; here, he was undeniably handsome, and you couldnât help but appreciate the transformation. Jungwon was equally attractive, his casual hoodie and jeans showcasing a well-defined physique that you hadnât fully registered before.
âHey, Heeseung,â you teased, letting your voice drop a little lower as you stepped further into the room. He looked up, his eyes widening slightly before he quickly averted his gaze, but not before you caught the flicker of something in his expression.
âHey,â he mumbled, a nervous smile breaking through. You could see him trying to maintain his composure, but his cheeks betrayed him, coloring a light pink.
As you all settled down to work, Jungwon started outlining the project guidelines while Heeseung focused intently on his notes, though you noticed he couldnât help stealing quick glances your way. You played along at first, discussing ideas, jotting down notes, and pretending to pay attention. But soon enough, the atmosphere shifted.
You stretched out casually, your shirt riding up just enough to reveal a hint of skin, drawing Heeseungâs gaze once again. âItâs getting hot in here,â you murmured, more to yourself but loud enough for Heeseung to hear. His fingers tightened around his pen, and you could see his jaw clench as he fought the urge to look directly at you.
âYou okay, Hee?â you asked, your voice laced with playful concern. âYou seem a little... distracted.â
Jungwon, oblivious to the tension, glanced over at Heeseung and chuckled. âHeeseungâs always like that when heâs stressed,â he said, shaking his head. âBut we can take a break if you need one.â You noted how Jungwon didnât realize that the real distraction was you, sitting so close, your knee brushing lightly against Heeseung's under the table.
He swallowed hard, struggling to maintain his composure as you continued to inch closer, your knee brushing against his under the table. It was a simple touch, but to him, it felt electric. His thoughts spiralled as his mind conjured images of everything heâd been trying to suppress since that day in the music room.
Suddenly, Heeseung stood up abruptly, almost knocking his chair over. âUh, can you... can you guys give me a minute?â he stuttered, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. âI need to... um... take care of something.â
You raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. âTake care of what? Weâre in the middle of a project, hee.â
âYeah, itâs nothing! Just- just a quick break,â he said, his voice rising slightly in pitch. âIâll be back in a second. Please, just give me a minute.â
He quickly retreated into the hallway, leaving you and Jungwon in stunned silence.
Jungwon looked over at you, puzzled. âIs he okay?â
You shrugged, suppressing a laugh at the absurdity of the situation. âI think he might be overwhelmed,â you said, a smirk playing on your lips.
âMaybe we should go check on him,â Jungwon suggested, but you shook your head.
âNo, let him have his moment. Itâs probably just a bathroom break or something,â you replied, biting your lip to hold back your amusement.
Taking a deep breath, Heeseung leaned against the wall, trying to calm his racing heart. He could hear you and Jungwon talking softly in the living room, and the reality of what was happening hit him hard. He was undeniably attracted to you, and the more you flirted, the more he found it impossible to focus.
With shaky hands, he fumbled for his phone and quickly typed out a message: Hey, Iâm really sorry, but Iâm feeling kind of sick. I think itâs best if we wrap this up for today.
He hesitated before hitting send, biting his lip as he envisioned your reaction. But it was better this way; he couldnât risk being in the same room with you when his mind was racing in directions he didnât want it to go.
After a moment that felt like an eternity, his phone buzzed with a reply. You had responded almost immediately: Are you okay? Do you want me to bring you anything?
He frowned at your concern, a mix of guilt and appreciation swirling in his chest. No, Iâll be fine. Just tired, I think. Thanks for understanding.
Another buzz. Okay, we can reschedule. Take care!
He sighed, relief washing over him. Thanks, Y/N.
He took a moment to collect himself, closing his eyes and leaning his head back against the wall. He felt guilty for lying, but he knew it was for the best, at least until he figured out how to handle his feelings.
When he finally stepped back into the living room, you and Jungwon were both looking at him expectantly. Jungwon spoke first, his brow furrowed. âHey, everything okay? You look a little pale.â
âYeah, I just... thought it was best to call it a day,â Heeseung said, forcing a smile. âIâm not feeling great, and I wouldnât want to distract you guys from the project.â
You raised an eyebrow, concern evident in your eyes. âAre you sure? I can stay if you need anything.â
âNo, really. I think itâs best if you go home and let me rest,â he insisted, trying to sound convincing.
âOkay, if you say so,â you replied, though the hint of disappointment in your voice didnât go unnoticed by him.
You lingered for a moment, looking at Heeseung as if weighing your options. âText me if you need anything, alright?â
âOf course,â he replied, forcing himself to sound upbeat.
With one last look, you finally turned to leave, and Heeseung felt a pang of regret hit him. As soon as the door closed behind you, he leaned against it, exhaling deeply.
âEverything okay?â Jungwon asked, glancing back at Heeseung, who was still trying to catch his breath. âYou looked really flustered when Y/N was here.â
âYeah, just... a bit overwhelmed,â Heeseung admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. âI didnât want to freak out in front of her.â
âDude, sheâs into you,â Jungwon said, raising an eyebrow. âYou could have just gone with it. Instead, you made her leave.â
âI know,â Heeseung sighed, kicking at the floor. âI just... I donât know how to handle this. Iâm still trying to figure out what I feel.â
Jungwon smirked, shaking his head. âWell, good luck figuring that out while youâre trying to hide your crush. Just donât take too long.. I donât want to see you miss your chance.â
Heeseung groaned, plopping down on the couch. âThanks for the pep talk.â
âAnytime,â Jungwon said with a grin, heading into the kitchen to grab a snack. Heeseung watched him go, feeling a mix of frustration and longing.
Alone in the silence of the apartment, he couldnât shake the feeling that he had just made a huge mistake.
You couldnât shake the gnawing feeling of concern for Heeseung after he texted you that he was sick. Even though you had shared playful banter, something in his message had felt off, igniting a spark of worry within you. The thought of him alone in his apartment, feeling under the weather, was enough to propel you into action. Determined to check on him, you decided to surprise him with a visit.
With a small bag of snacks in hand, you made your way to Heeseungâs apartment. The soft sound of your footsteps echoed in the quiet hallway, a stark contrast to the anticipation thrumming in your chest. As you entered Heeseung's apartment, courtesy of Jungwon for lending you a spare key, the cozy space wrapped around you like a warm blanket. The gentle aroma of herbal tea wafted through the air, mingling with the faint scent of laundry. Heeseung was curled up on the couch, bundled in a thick blanket, looking adorably vulnerable, but there was a flicker of mischief in his eyes. His hair was tousled, and his cheeks had a faint flush that made him look even more endearing.
âHey, how are you feeling?â you asked softly, crossing the room to kneel beside him.
He turned his head slightly, his large eyes widening with surprise and delight. âY/N? I didnât expect to see you here. I thought I told you I was sick.â His voice was a little too casual, and you could see the corners of his mouth twitching upward, betraying his facade.
You smirked, settling down beside him. âExactly. Thatâs why I came to check on you. You canât just lie around here and get worse. Someone has to take care of you.â
He chuckled weakly, but there was an unmistakable glint of mischief behind his eyes. âYou really didnât have to.â
âToo bad! Iâm here now,â you declared, standing up and placing your hands on your hips, feigning authority. âNow, letâs see if you have a fever.â
Heeseung raised an eyebrow, suddenly hesitant. âUh, are you sure you need to do that?â
Without waiting for his response, you hopped onto the couch, positioning yourself over him. Heeseungâs breath hitched, eyes wide as you settled your weight on his hips, straddling him. The sudden proximity sent an electric shock through the air, making your heart race.
âJust hold still,â you said playfully, leaning down to press your forehead against his, your fingers gently brushing against his cheeks to gauge his temperature. âYouâre warmer than usual, but I canât tell if thatâs from your so-called illness or if youâre just flustered.â
Heeseung swallowed hard, his cheeks turning a deeper shade of pink. âMaybe itâs a little bit of bothâŠâ
You chuckled softly, feeling a rush of exhilaration as your playful banter took on an undertone of tension. âI think we need a more accurate method.â
With a playful grin, you pulled back slightly and reached for the thermometer from your bag. As you turned back to face him, you couldnât resist leaning in closer, teasingly bringing the thermometer up to his lips.
âOpen up,â you instructed, a mischievous sparkle in your eyes.
Heeseung hesitated, glancing down at the thermometer, his expression shifting from playful to anxious. âUh, are you really sure this is necessary?â
âOf course! How else am I supposed to know if youâre truly sick?â you replied, maintaining your teasing tone.
Finally, he relented, opening his mouth to take the thermometer. The moment it beeped, you pulled it away and glanced at the reading. âLooks like youâre slightly warm. But nothing I canât fix.â
âIs that so?â Heeseung asked, his voice slightly shaky as he tried to maintain his composure beneath you. âAre you sure you want to be here?â
You nodded, a smirk playing on your lips. âYes! A little TLC should do the trick. Now, letâs get you some soup and-â
Before you could finish your thought, he interrupted you, a sudden seriousness in his eyes. âY/N, are you sure youâre not just doing this because you feel sorry for me?â
The question caught you off guard. You had been so wrapped up in the playful banter that you hadnât fully considered the implications of your actions. âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean⊠I donât want you to feel obligated to take care of me just because Iâm âsick.â If youâre here because you genuinely want to, then thatâs one thing. But if itâs out of pityâŠâ His voice trailed off, uncertainty clouding his expression.
You bit your lip, feeling a rush of warmth at his vulnerability. âHeeseung, Iâm here because I want to be. I wouldnât have come if I didnât care about you.â
The tension between you two hung in the air, your heart racing at the honesty in your words. You could see the relief wash over his features, followed by a glimmer of something deeper, something that felt almost like hope.
âReally?â he asked, his voice softening.
âYeah,â you replied, your gaze steady on his. âI like being here with you, even if you are pretending to be sick.â
Heeseung smiled shyly, his heart swelling with emotion. âThanks, Y/N. That means a lot to me.â
With that, the playful atmosphere returned, but now it was layered with something more- an understanding, a connection that felt genuine and real. As you straddled him, the weight of your body pressed against his, sending a jolt of electric tension sparking through the air. Heeseung's breath hitched, confusion mingling with an undeniable desire swirling within him. The playful glint in your eyes ignited a fire in his chest, the warmth of your presence overwhelming in the most intoxicating way possible.
âY/N, are you really sure about this?â he asked, his voice trembling slightly, as if afraid this intoxicating moment would shatter like glass at any moment.
âAbsolutely,â you replied, a mischievous smirk curling your lips as you leaned closer, your breath teasingly brushing against his ear. âBut first, letâs check your temperature.â The teasing lilt in your voice sent shivers cascading down his spine.
He hesitated, caught in a whirlwind of emotions that twisted and turned inside him. âIâm not really sick, thoughâŠâ he mumbled, cheeks flushed and gaze flickering to the side, not wanting to admit how desperately he craved the closeness.
You let out a soft, playful laugh, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear. âOh, come on, seungie. Let me take care of you.â
Before he could protest any further, you pressed your palm against his forehead, the heat radiating off him igniting a thrill in your veins. Heeseung gulped, feeling the weight of your gaze anchoring him in place, his mind racing as he struggled to focus. You could see the way he squirmed under your touch, his breath hitching at the slightest contact, his vulnerability only heightening your desire.
âYouâre definitely warm,â you said, feigning seriousness, your thumb gently stroking his cheek, relishing the softness of his skin. âBut I think we need to take this a step further.â
âWhat do you mean?â he asked, voice barely above a whisper, heart racing with anticipation and confusion, his breath coming in shallow gasps.
Without answering, you shifted slightly, sliding your hands down to his waist, locking your eyes onto his. âI need to get a better reading.â With that, you fully settled into his lap, your weight pressing him deeper into the plush couch. Heeseungâs breath hitched, eyes wide as he felt the intoxicating heat of your body against his.
âY/N, waitââ
You leaned closer, fingers grazing the fabric of his shirt, teasingly close to where you knew he wanted you the most. âJust relax, Hee. Let me take care of you.â
He hesitated, heart pounding fiercely as you leaned in, capturing his lips in a teasing kiss. The softness of your lips against his ignited a fire within him, and he instinctively leaned into you, craving more. âThis isnât fair,â he murmured against your lips, the pull between you almost magnetic, trying to pull away but only finding himself drawn closer.
âWhy not?â you countered, a sly smile playing on your lips, mischief dancing in your eyes. âYouâre the one who looks like you need this the most.â
His cheeks burned at your words, heat pooling low in his stomach as he wrestled with his desire. âBut Iâm not-â
You cut him off with a sultry grind against him, the sudden friction causing him to gasp, a sharp intake of breath that echoed the conflict raging inside him. âTell me you want this,â you whispered, your breath hot against his ear, your words dripping with seduction. âTell me you want me.â
Heeseungâs resolve began to crumble under your teasing gaze, but he couldnât give in that easily. âI want you, Y/N,â he confessed, the sincerity in his voice laced with a defiant edge. âBut I want you to know that Iâm not just some easy target.â
Your heart raced at his words, and you leaned in closer, lips brushing against his neck, leaving soft, lingering kisses along his skin. âThen let me take care of you, Heeseung. Just let go.â
He hesitated again, squeezing his eyes shut, fighting against the overwhelming sensations threatening to sweep him away. âI donât know if I can just let go,â he admitted, voice thick with uncertainty, battling with the emotions swirling within him. âWhat if this is all a mistake?â
âOr,â you said playfully, pressing your lips to his neck, your voice sultry and inviting, âwhat if itâs the best mistake we ever make?â You pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, eyes glinting with mischief and lust. âYouâre clearly enjoying this. I can feel how much you want me.â
Heeseung opened his mouth to argue, but the words slipped away as he felt the heat radiating between you. âI do want you, but-â
You cut him off again, leaning in to capture his lips with a hungry kiss, a challenge hanging in the air between you. âThen let me show you just how good it can be.â
Heeseungâs breath quickened, and the way you looked at him made his heart race even faster. âFine,â he relented, determination lacing his voice as he leaned closer, breath hitching. âBut I want to hear you beg for it first.â
Your eyes widened in surprise, but the challenge sent a thrill through your body. âOh really? You think you can turn the tables on me?â
âAbsolutely,â he replied, confidence returning as he leaned closer, his breath hot against your ear, teasingly intimate. âYou want me? Show me how much.â
You felt a rush of excitement at his words, but you werenât about to back down. âAlright then, Heeseung. I want you, and I want you to know that Iâm not afraid to take what I want.â
His gaze darkened with lust, and he leaned in, his lips brushing against yours, a smirk playing on his face. âThen letâs see how far youâre willing to go. Beg for it, Y/N. Show me you want this.â
You felt a rush of excitement and defiance at his challenge, but you werenât one to shy away. âI want you, Heeseung,â you said, your voice dripping with sultriness, âand I want you to give me everything you have.â
âThen letâs make this interesting,â he proposed, his gaze heavy with desire. âYou want me to give you everything? Then show me just how much youâre willing to give in return.â
His challenge ignited a fire within you, and you knew you were in for a wild ride. You leaned in, capturing his lips again, this time with more urgency, and Heeseung responded, matching your fervor.
âY/N,â he breathed between kisses, the air thick with longing. âI want you to know that Iâm not going to make this easy for you. I want to see how much you can handle.â
âBring it on,â you replied, your voice sultry and daring as you pressed your body against his, feeling the heat radiating between you.
As the heat between you surged, you pulled away slightly, your breath mingling in the charged air. Heeseungâs eyes were dark with desire, but beneath that lust, there was a flicker of uncertainty. âY/N,â he murmured, voice low and gravelly, âare you really sure about this?â
You smirked, your gaze intense and unwavering. âI wouldnât be here if I wasnât. Just remember, Iâm the one who takes charge.â
âRight,â he replied, a hint of bravado creeping into his tone, but the way his hands fumbled as they reached for you only added to the tension. âSo what now?â
âNow,â you said, leaning in closer, letting your lips almost brush against his, âyouâre going to show me just how much you want me.â The air crackled with anticipation, your heart racing.
With a burst of confidence, Heeseung grabbed your waist, but in his eagerness, he tugged too hard, sending you both tumbling onto the couch in a tangled mess of limbs. His glasses slipped down his nose, and he hurriedly adjusted them, cheeks flushed with a mix of desire and embarrassment.
âSmooth,â you teased, trying to stifle your laughter as you looked up at him. Heeseungâs expression shifted from flustered to determined as he leaned over you, his body hovering above yours, the heat radiating between you palpable.
âLetâs⊠try that again,â he said, voice shaky but filled with renewed resolve. His gaze roamed your body, taking in every curve, and you could practically see the fire igniting in him.
âShow me what youâve got, Heeseung,â you urged, your voice sultry and inviting. His confidence wavered for a moment, but he leaned down, capturing your lips that sent shivers down your spine.
His kiss was a mix of passion and clumsiness, his movements a bit awkward as he tried to deepen the connection. You could feel him hesitate, and that uncertainty only fueled your desire. âYouâre so cute when youâre trying to be confident,â you teased, pulling back just enough to lock eyes with him.
âShut up,â he replied, attempting to sound gruff but failing as a nervous smile broke through. He leaned down again, this time his kisses were more insistent, laced with an intoxicating urgency.
As he pressed his body against yours, you felt the heat between you intensify. âYou want this, donât you?â you murmured, your breath hot against his lips.
âMore than anything,â he breathed, his voice thick with need. Just as he leaned in for another kiss, his glasses slipped down again, and he fumbled to adjust them, frustration flickering across his face. âUgh, why am I such a loser?â
You couldnât help but laugh softly, the sound a heady mix of desire and mischief. âItâs part of your charm. Now, stop overthinking it and just kiss me.â
He nodded, visibly calming himself, and leaned in again, this time with a fierce intensity. He pushed his lips against yours, pouring all his eagerness and desire into the kiss, and you melted against him, surrendering to the moment.
Feeling emboldened, you moved your hands to the hem of his shirt, pushing it up to feel the warmth of his skin beneath your fingertips. Heeseung shivered at your touch, his breath hitching as you traced your fingers along the contours of his body.
âGod, youâre so warm,â you murmured against his lips, your voice low and sultry. âYou want me, huh?â
âI do,â he replied, voice thick with need, and leaned in, his kisses growing more fervent as he lost himself in you. He pressed his body against yours, the heat radiating off him intoxicating.
But just as he was getting lost in the moment, he accidentally bumped his head against your chin again, and both of you burst into laughter. âI swear Iâm not this clumsy normally!â he exclaimed, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly.
âWho cares?â you replied, your tone dripping with seduction. âJust focus on making me feel good.â You pulled him closer, your lips brushing against his neck as you whispered, âMake me feel good.â
His gaze turned heated, a primal desire flickering in his eyes as he leaned in, kissing a trail down your neck. His lips were warm and soft against your skin, sending waves of pleasure coursing through you. âY/N, you feel so good,â he murmured, voice thick with lust.
As he explored your body, you felt him beginning to lose himself in the sensations, the air thick with desire. Just when he seemed to find his rhythm, he accidentally brushed against your thigh with his knee, sending a shiver of excitement through you. âSorry,â he mumbled, cheeks burning as he tried to regain his composure.
âDonât apologize,â you whispered, capturing his chin with your fingers and forcing him to meet your gaze. âJust keep going.â
He leaned back in, the mix of confidence and nervousness fueling his desire. âLet me show you what I can do,â he said, voice low and commanding.
With newfound determination, Heeseung kissed a path lower, his lips trailing over your collarbone, hovering just above the swell of your breasts. âIs this okay?â he asked, his breath hot against your skin.
âYes,â you urged, your heart racing with anticipation. âMore. I want more, please seungieâ
Encouraged by your response, he leaned in closer, his lips brushing against the fabric of your shirt, igniting a fire within you. His kisses were urgent now, fueled by the intensity of the moment, and you could feel the heat pooling between your thighs.
Heeseungâs gaze darkened with desire. The air was electric, thick with anticipation. âI want to eat your cuntâ he growled, his voice low, the urgency unmistakable.
âThen do it,â you challenged, your voice sultry as you dared him to take control.
Without a word, Heeseungâs hands were on you, firm and eager. His fingers slid under the waistband of your shorts, and with one swift motion, he tugged them down, leaving you exposed before him. He tossed the fabric aside, eyes devouring the sight of you laid bare for him. His breath hitched as he knelt between your legs, his hands gripping your thighs possessively, pulling you closer.
âYouâre going to feel so good,â he murmured, his voice rough with hunger as he leaned in.
With that, Heeseung dove in, his lips pressing against your core. His tongue flicked out, tasting you with the urgency of a man starved. The sensation made your body jolt, and a gasp escaped your lips as he licked you up like he couldnât get enough.
âFuck, you taste incredible,â he breathed, pausing only to glance up at you with an intense gaze, his glasses slipping low on his nose. The sight of him, desperate and determined, sent a fresh wave of heat through you. Heeseung's hands tightened on your thighs as he dove back in, licking and sucking with a fervor that made your head spin.
âMore, Heeseung,â you moaned, your body trembling under his touch. âPlease, donât stop.â
âQuiet,â he growled, his voice filled with authority as he pulled you closer, burying his face between your legs. âLet me taste you.â
Heeseungâs tongue moved with more confidence now, sliding against you with a precision that left you breathless. He lapped at you eagerly, his hands gripping your thighs, holding you in place as he devoured you with a hunger that made your pulse race.
âY/N,â he groaned against your folds, the vibration of his voice sending a shiver through your body. âYouâre so fucking sweet.â
Heeseung was relentless, his tongue swirling and teasing in all the right places, his mouth claiming you as he drank you in. Your fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, hips rocking against his face as you chased your release.
âHeeseung, yes,â you cried, feeling the tension build inside you, so close to the edge. âDonât stop, please-â
âThen beg for it,â Heeseung murmured against your pussy, licking up to your clit and circling around it as his eyes locked onto yours. The intensity of his gaze sent shivers down your spine, igniting the fire within you.
âPlease, Heeseung,â you gasped, your voice a desperate whisper. âI need more. I need your tongue on me.â
A wicked grin spread across his face, and he continued his teasing motions, his tongue swirling around your sensitive bud. âThatâs better,â he said, his voice low and husky. âKeep going.â
You felt a rush of heat flooding your cheeks, but the overwhelming pleasure drowned out any embarrassment. âNgh~ please,â you pleaded, hips rocking instinctively against his mouth. âI canât hold on much longer.â
With each lick and gentle suck, Heeseung was relentless, pushing you closer to the brink. âI want to hear you say it,â he coaxed, his breath hot against you.
âPlease, Heeseung,â you whimpered, fingers tangling in his hair, urging him closer. âI want to come. Make me come, please.â
âGood girl,â he murmured, diving back in with intensity, his tongue working magic as he teased you relentlessly. The tension inside you coiled tighter, ready to snap as he continued his lewd actions.
With a low growl, Heeseung sucked harder, his tongue pushing you to the brink. âCome for me,â he demanded, his voice thick with lust. âI want to taste you.â
With one final flick of his tongue, the pressure snapped, and you came undone, crying out his name as waves of pleasure washed over you. Heeseung kept his mouth on you, lapping up every drop of your release, his eyes locked on yours, filled with raw desire and satisfaction.
When you finally collapsed back, trembling and breathless, Heeseung pulled back, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand, his lips curling into a cocky grin. âThat was even better than I imagined,â he said, his voice dark and dripping with pride. âYou taste fucking amazing.â
As you caught your breath, Heeseungâs gaze locked onto yours, the heat between you still simmering, charged with the energy of your earlier exploration. The grin on his face was a tantalizing mix of satisfaction and insatiable hunger, his glasses slightly fogged from the heat of the moment, giving him an adorably flustered look that only heightened your desire.
âYouâre incredible,â he breathed, his voice low and husky, leaning closer until your foreheads touched, sharing the same intoxicating warmth.
You smiled, emboldened by his praise, feeling the rush of adrenaline coursing through you. âYouâre not so bad yourself,â you teased, your voice dripping with sultriness as you leaned in to capture his lips in a heated kiss. The taste of yourself lingered on his mouth, mingling with the sweet flavor of desire, and you deepened the kiss, pouring all your pent-up passion into it. The sensation of his warm breath against your skin sent shivers down your spine, igniting an unquenchable fire within you.
Heeseung responded instantly, his hands finding your waist again, pulling you closer until there was no space left between your bodies. The kiss was intoxicating, a heady mix of urgency and longing, as if you both were trying to consume each other entirely. His tongue slipped into your mouth, teasing and exploring, igniting a blaze deep within you that made your body ache for more.
âY/N,â he murmured against your lips, pulling back just enough to meet your gaze, his eyes dark with need and a look of pure love that made your heart race. âI want you.â
âThen take me,â you urged, your voice sultry and low, your heart racing at the prospect. âIâm all yours.â
His expression shifted to one of determination as he captured your lips again, kissing you with a raw intensity that left you breathless, your senses heightened. He pushed you back against the couch, his hands roaming your body with feverish need, exploring every curve, every contour. You could feel his heart pounding against you, a reminder of the electricity crackling between you.
Heeseung's hands slid down your body, grasping your thighs and lifting them to wrap around his waist. âIâve thought about this,â he confessed, his breath hot against your skin, sending goosebumps cascading across your body. âThought about how youâd feel wrapped around me.â
âThen letâs make it happen,â you urged, your voice thick with lust as you ground against him, feeling the unmistakable hardness pressing against you. The sheer weight of his cock sent a thrill of excitement coursing through your veins. Who knew a nerd like him could possess such size? A flicker of uncertainty crossed your mind, would he even fit inside you?
With a swift movement, Heeseung adjusted your bodies, positioning himself at your entrance. He paused, looking deep into your eyes, searching for any hesitation. âAre you sure?â
You nodded, breathless, your body aching for him. âI want this, Heeseung. I need you.â
His lips curled into a smirk, a mixture of pride and mischief in his gaze. âGood,â he said, his voice a sultry whisper, before thrusting into you with one powerful movement. The sensation was overwhelming, stretching you perfectly as you gasped at the intensity, your body arching into him instinctively.
âGod, you feel amazing,â he groaned, his voice low and raspy, filled with unfiltered desire. The sheer size of him filled you up in ways you hadnât imagined, igniting a fire within you that drove you wild. You could feel the distinct bulge of his cock in your stomach, a constant reminder of just how much he had to offer. Heeseung had spent countless hours lost in wet dreams and endless scrolls through porn sites, but nothing could compare to this- a real connection, real pleasure that felt as if it was lifting you to new heights.
âFuck, youâre so big,â you gasped, your eyes rolling back as he continued to thrust, each movement sending waves of pleasure coursing through you. His cock stretched you to your limits, filling you completely and making you feel utterly owned.
âYeah? You like that?â he asked, a smirk playing on his lips as he looked down at where you were connected, watching the way his cock disappeared inside you. âYouâre taking me so well.â
The weight of his cock stretching you made you feel desperate, a primal urge to be filled completely. âMore,â you breathed, your body begging for him to give you everything he had. You could feel your body tightening around him, urging him on, craving his every thrust.
Heeseungâs expression shifted to one of pure determination as he picked up the pace. The sound of skin against skin filled the air, each thrust pushing you deeper into bliss. âYouâre so perfect for me, Y/N,â he murmured, voice thick with lust and admiration. âIâve wanted this for so long.â
âThen donât stop,â you cried out, feeling the heat coiling in your core. âIâm so close.â
In a moment of playful mischief, you reached up and adjusted his foggy glasses, clearing his view just as his eyes widened in shock and lust. The sight of you, glistening with desire and slightly breathless, made his breath hitch. With a feral growl, he thrust harder, his need intensifying as he chased your shared pleasure.
âMe too,â he groaned, pushing harder, chasing his own release. With every thrust, he buried himself deeper, the overwhelming sensation of his size driving you both closer to the edge, the bulge in your stomach becoming more pronounced with each powerful movement.
With one final powerful thrust, he hit that sweet spot, and the pleasure consumed you both, washing over you like a tidal wave. You felt the tension in your body peak, and as you cried out his name, your orgasm crashed over you, waves of ecstasy washing over you.
âY/N!â he shouted, feeling you tighten around him, and with one final thrust, he spilled into you, warmth flooding your core as he filled you completely. You could feel the delicious warmth of his release spreading inside you, a sensation that sent shockwaves of ecstasy coursing through your body. The way his cock pulsed inside you made you feel completely full, satisfied in every sense.
You both fell into a panting mess, bodies entwined, the world outside fading away. Heeseung collapsed beside you, breathless but with a satisfied smile playing on his lips, his glasses slightly askew and still fogged from the intensity of your connection.
âFuck,â he murmured, turning to look at you, his expression a mix of awe and disbelief. âThat was⊠amazing.â
You grinned back, feeling a warmth spread through your chest at the connection youâd just forged. âYeah, it really was. And I didnât know you were this big.â
He chuckled softly, a hint of pride shining through his eyes, still full of love and admiration. âGuess I have some advantages.â
You laughed, feeling your heart swell at the moment shared between you, an intimate secret you would carry together. âDefinitely an advantage.â
As you both began to come down from the high of your shared ecstasy, Heeseung pulled you close, his fingers gently brushing through your hair.. You could feel his heartbeat against your chest, a steady reminder of the intensity you had just shared. Your heart felt giddy as you looked at him, his hair tousled and his glasses almost fogged up again from the heat of the moment.
âLetâs clean up before Jungwon gets here,â Heeseung suggested, his voice still slightly breathless but laced with affection as he leaned down to place a tender kiss on your forehead.
You nodded, smiling softly as you helped him untangle yourselves from each other, the lingering warmth of his body still radiating against yours. Adjusting your clothes, you felt a mix of giddiness and satisfaction at the shared intimacy.
Unbeknownst to you both, Jungwon had arrived just moments earlier. He stood just outside the door, the sound of loud moans and passionate cries echoing through the hallway. His face flushed a deep crimson as the realization of what he was hearing hit him like a wave. He blinked in disbelief, blood pulsing to his cock as he listened to his best friend finally manage to fuck.
âLucky idiot,â he muttered under his breath, a mix of envy and amusement swirling within him. Shaking his head, he turned away from the door, his mind racing with thoughts and images he couldnât shake. With a silent, careful motion, he closed the door, trying to ignore the lingering sounds of pleasure that filled the air.
As he walked up to his room, Jungwon knew heâd definitely be taking care of himself tonight, the vivid sounds of your shared bliss echoing in his mind as he settled in for a long, private session of his own.
#aikâs thoughts#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen smut#jungwon hard thoughts#heeseung hard hours#heeseung x reader#heeseung scenarios#heeseung smut#heeseung hard thoughts#heeseung imagines
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
could you write a paige x reader with the brother's best friend trope?
âąyou guys didnât never not like each other, it was your typical older brothers best-friend thing.
âąyou guys shared awkward âhiâs whenever you ran into each other at the store. when she came over to hang out with your brother there was never more than 20 words exchanged between the two of you.
âąyou always found her attractive, she was tall, lean and had a pretty face but, you were sure she hadnât felt the same way considering you were just her bestfriends little sister to her.
âąyou would hear your brother and her talk about whatever fling she had, you didnât try and listen too hard but you couldnât help yourself.
âą âbro you donât even understand the brain this girl gave me.â you could hear her smack her lips with a laugh, the provocative words dripping from her mouth. your parents were gone for the weekend, and your brother had invited paige over to watch the game. you could hear them talking from the kitchen as you made dinner. âmightâve been good but sheâs still not a tenâ your brother fired back, âwhatever bro, iâm gonna go grab another beer. you want one?â you canât hear your brother respond but you can imagine he nodded at the blondes words.
âąpaige could always make you nervous, she always had this effect on you to where no matter what was happening you always looked like a deer in headlights when you saw her.
âą âsmells good.â her voice is softer than normal as she walks towards the fridge. â âs just spaghetti.â you whisper, barley able to make eye contact. âthatâs my favorite, yâknow?â she opens the fridge, pulling two beers out. âyeah, itâs good.â you try and concentrate on the pot of sauce in front of you but when she doesnât leave and her stare is intense on you, you canât help but slightly turn your head towards her. âdo you need something, paige?â she steps closer to you, getting close enough that you can feel her breath on her ear as she steps behind you. âyouâre a real pretty girl, know that?â your breath hitches, she uses one hand to tuck some hair behind your ear, resting her head on your shoulder for but a second to whisper in your ear, âi would give anything to fuck you.â
NSFW BELOW!!!
âąthat night kinda blurred. your brother had one too many beers and passed out on the couch, you were already up in your room. paige saw the opportunity and took it.
âąthe hard part for paige wasnât convincing you to spread you legs and lay back for her, the hard part was getting you to be quiet.
âą âshhh, donât wanna wake him up.â paige whispered from between your thighs. your ass was pulled to the edge of the bed and she was on her knees on the floor. she had your legs pushed back as far as they could go, leaving your dripping, warm, wet pussy on display for her. âmmâ sorry, just feels sâ good.â you whine, slapping your hand over your mouth as she licks a stripe up your pussy. you watch as she spits on your pussy before sticking her tongue out, rubbing it up and down your pussy and shaking her head in it. âoh-oh my god baby, feels so good.â you whimper, âfeel good, princess?â she teases, sticking two fingers in and taking your clit into her mouth.
âąthere was something fun about sneaking around with paige, she made it clear after that night it wasnât a one time thing but she couldnât risk your brother knowing yet.
âąyou guys sneak in little kisses and make out session whenever you can.
âąif your brother gets up to go to the bathroom while you guys are watching tv, sheâs defiling you for the few minutes heâs gone. shoving her tongue down your throat, her hand grazing your pussy under your pj shorts, the other hand groping your tit.
âąthe first time you ever fingered paige had been about 2 weeks since your guysâ first hookup and it happened on your couch while your brother was showering to get ready to go to some party with paige.
âą âthatâs it, pretty girl.â paige bites her lip, one of her hands buried in your hair, slightly pulling and the other hand teasing your nipple that was exposed from your tank top being pulled up. you moan at the sight, your middle and ring finger being swallowed by her, her jeans and boxers pulled down just enough for you to be able to do this. âyouâre so hot.â you whimper, the sound of her wetness reacting to your fingers being drowned out by the tv. âyouâre the hot one, baby.â she mumbles, pushing your head towards hers, putting her lips to yours. she moans into your mouth as your fingers speed up. âiâm gonna cum baby, keep going.â she bites her lip, your noses touching and eyes staring into eachothers. âcum for me baby, wanna taste you please.â you talk her through it. her body twitches as she bites back a moan and you feel a stickiness start dripping from her, a tall tale sign. you pull your fingers out, shoving them in your mouth making her throw her head back with a smile, biting her lip watching you.
âą when she does go out with your brother, sheâs texting you like the whole time, reassuring you sheâs not talking to other girls.
âąsheâs super thoughtful, she always sends you cute texts, she holds doors open for you, buys you things even when she doesnât have too.
âąit felt like a dream being with paige, and you had never intended on your brother finding out. especially not so soon, knowing it could put an end to things with paige if he knew.
âąpaige was killing your shit from the back. when she texted you to come over you werenât expecting her to have a plastic dick attached to her but it was a pleasant surprise. âthat feel good, huh? little fucking slut.â she moaned at the sight of your plump ass clapping against her hips. âfeels sâ good, fuck daddy donât stop.â you feel yourself becoming more wet when she puts one of her legs up on the bed, foot planting on it. her grip tightens on your hips and she fucks into you, her stamina and athleticism showing. âyou love. this. dick. huh baby, you love it pretty girl?â her thrusts match her words. âlove this dick so much daddy, fuck me harder, please.â you moan, face shoved into the pillows, looking and sounding like something out of a porn. that was until the door opened.
âąit was an embarrassing moment as much as it was quick. the door opened and closed in a flash. you and paige rushing to get ready. you werenât sure what was worse, your brother seeing that for a split second or having to explain how your sexual relationship with his bestfriend started.
âąit took him a while, like months to come to terms. once the secret was out paige and you made things official after some back and fourth, considering the circumstances. things got better after that, he accepted things for what they were as long as you guys promised to lock the door.
#jana el alfy#azzi fudd#paige bueckers#uconn lives#uconn wbb#uconn womenâs basketball#jana el alfy smut#jana el alfy x reader#lesbian#pazzi fics#paige bueckers smut#paige bueckers x reader#azzi fudd smut#kk arnold smut#kk arnold x reader#kk arnold#ashlynn shade smut#ashlynn shade#uconn huskies#paige bueckers uconn
642 notes
·
View notes
Text
Guys I loved writing the first short n sweet inspo fic so hereâs more bc that ovulation album is too good <3



WHERE ART THOU ? WHY NOT UPONETH ME ?
ౚৠSummary: your hosting a slumber party at Artâs mansion. But you canât quite stay away from your pull to get the man in a room where there are no others. Inspo from Bed Chem by Sabrina Carpenter đ€
+ 18 | very much smut !, unprotected sex, age gap, (reader early 20âs) dilf!Art, size kink, first daddy kink fic (omg) semi-public sex, oral (f) reviving, pet names, this made me feel a bit slutty just writing it, needy!reader, fatherly Art ;)
A/N: the fucking edits on tiktok of Mike to Bed Chem are making me go insane ! just when I thought there was no possible way for me to be crazier over this man omfg. So I had to give the girls a fic to go w it ofc <3
It was like fate. The day you met him.
Nothing could of been more perfect when the stars aligned to bring you to accompany your solid group of trust fund friends to one of his tournaments that evening. You were like most girls your age, makeup, pop music, nice ornaments for your wardrobe â you werenât the kind of girl that could say she knew much about sports, and certainly little to nothing to be caught landing a seat at the us open... but eventually that grew to be a substantial part of what found him to be so drawn to you.
It was that day when youâd been in the bleachers watching the blonde play like it was his lifeâs greatest prophecy. For the first time in your still too little years of living, youâd never felt that aroused by a man youâd only saw from the mere view of him hitting a ball with a racket.
But he was unearthly.
Built like how men used to be. Face like it came straight from heaven. Serve like he knew a thing or two in bed.
You were drunk on want, need for him. You were damn lucky your friends were loaded enough to go to all the after parties with most of the star athletes. It was insane to you that you would follow the vip and your most sports driven friends (enthusiast if you will.) to where the elites spend their time. You wanted a nice hang out. Good food. Expensive drinks. But it was between you and the universe that youâd leave with so much more.
You were in a sheer dress and kitten heels when he spotted you. Just his star studded sly smile from across the event hall, when he saw you and your friends conversing in mostly a pretentious manner like most kids your age did when they could afford the lifestyle most people only dreamed of. But not you, you were entranced, pulled away. By his wide, blue eyes that you assumed filled with the same yearn youâd been struck with. And to your quick manifest, Art was gazing right back at you.
Only sharing a couple brief exchanges with the tall and stature, modest but kindly â beautiful and magnetic man around mutual friends, before youâd both been rushed to leave. Him with his team, and you with your entourage.
Like that you were tied to the tennis star in the blink of a moment. And Soon enough â being photographed with him around the heat of the city.
Games, athlete dinner parties, press events. Even photos of you two sharing more than a couple of words, maybe even kisses, behind menus at glamorous rooftop restaurants. Magazine outlets went crazy through the roof in just a few weeks time. Milking whatever they could out of Art Donaldson and his controversially younger girlfriend.
They didnât have enough tabs on what you two had officially been to one another and that was perfect for the two of you. Because now that time has pushed you and the blonde closer and more into each other â youâd spend days and nights locked away with Art in his new found mansion post his former divorce. Home so beautifully articulated and big enough for you to be extra generous with your time with the dream boat of a man.
It would go down in history what the two of you had done in every room.
Now, a gorgeous weekend ahead of you after your week that was always filled with Art treating you to the finest cooked dinners, at home date nights filled with breezy smiles and full closeness to balance your dates out on the town. Going wherever you felt just to hold hands under umbrellas and traffic lights. With all the new adorned love in your life, and man with too much mystic taking up your time, it had been a good minute since you saw your girlfriends, caught up or shared a drink. You were just so wound up in Art and the way he treated you like a princess to, and in your own world.
So youâd asked Art if you could host a sweet little sleepover for you and your girls at the mansion â and of course he complied. It was anything for his perfect girl since the beginning.
âI could ask the chef to whip up some,â Art spoke into you as he held your hips in his vast hands running carefully over the hem of your satin bottoms as you stood in the middle of the spacious kitchen with him.
âThatâs okay, I wanna do it.â You laughed softly, as you stared up at the man. âNothing says fun girls night like making our own home made friandisesâ
Art had tilted his head in slight confusion with eyes in question to your tone when youâd practice what youâd been learning in your French courses on him. It was all the most adorable to you really. Your laugh echoed.
âTreats, baby.â
âI- - I knew that,â He scoffed and your giggles were infectious with delight to him.
âItâs gonna be fun. Weâll watch movies, paint our nails, share snacking tips. Itâs been so long since Iâve seen the girls.â
Art grinned at the way you lit up with excitement, and his icy eyes looked down at your figure below him. He tried not to bite down on his lip at the way you were in the pajamas usually he only saw you in. Pink lace two piece jammies. Completely recognized because he got them for you. The transparency to them was way too easy on the eyes.
Arts tongue darted out to wet his lips before he questioned, âIs that what youâre wearing ? There arenât gonna be any boys.. right ?â
âNo, silly. That of course counts out you â if.. you wanna join us.â You looked up at him through your lightly mascara coated lashes, it felt as if the flirtatiousness through your gaze just hooked Art by the belt.
âNo, no. Iâll give you and your friends your space, doll.â The blonde gave you a chary little smile, âI really doubt theyâd want an old man around while youâre trying to have fun.â
âQuit it ! Youâre not old. And they adore you.â You stood on the tips of your toes, Art met you so you could leave a sweet kiss on his cheek, with a blush to your own.
âThankâs for letting me have this little party, baby.â
âCourse, what else would be better use for all this space ? Other than for the amusement of twenty something girls.â
Art chuckled and you surely were in agreement, because when your girlfriends did arrive it was immediately shrieks of girlish camaraderie and chatter of awe as you brought them around the place of posh and eloquent nature. Your laugh could of been heard from the other side of the place where Art had eventually been stored away for the night while your hands were knee deep in cookie dough and rainbow sprinkles. Pj sets all from the brands you and your friends never stopped talking about. Having your night filled with reruns of classic movies to sipping champagne.. and the wine, red, (your pick) was certainly slipping through you as the moments went on.
Youâd been with your best friend when you two had a moment alone to catch up in one of the halls of the buoyant abode. Whispers and giggles coming from between the two of you as a glass of wine hung from your palm.
âGod, he was a such a cutie.â She cooâd as you two had found a very special wall of framed photos of Art from back in his prime tennis days. The blonde around your age who seemed filled with joyfully energetic faces and awards from across the globe. A smile woke upon your face as you folded your arm to admire the man youâd now call your own.
âSometimes I wish Iâd known him then,â you simpered. âBut Iâm beyond lucky now. Because heâs still cute, and sexier.â
You tittered fondly and your friend laughed with you as she playfully tugged on your shoulder. âYou gotta lock that down, yâknow⊠youâll be like- - hella famous just from being a world class tennis superstars hot young wife.â
She announced as she sipped on something burgundy and you thought with a heightened grin. She couldnât have been farther from right. And as the months go by you would fall farther and farther head over heels for Art every day. Youâd be his wife in an instant. That was the dream after all, and you could certainly say youâd been living one.
âI guess Iâll just have to wait for him to put a ring on it..â You smiled with a dazed shrug as you embarked your wine glass to your lips again.
âHe better.â Your friend chirped with a proud glint and you couldnât help but stay stuck in your thought of your boyfriend whoâs been just a few rooms away for the past couple of hours while youâd been enjoying all the perks of your girls making the most of their time with you. But you couldnât help but want Art to be nearby now, and the red wine in your system maybe hit more than just your head â you couldnât even try to fight it.
You missed your man.
So after youâd take in a few more drinks and a bit sensually themed games with your friends, youâd made your attempt escape off to find Art. Slipping away from the girls was easy when youâd have every necessity needed to execute a very graceful grown up girl sleepover provided for them.
Youâd been walking down the hall heading to where his office and master bedroom would be at the end of the home, and as you passed by the lush kitchen area, to your surprise, there he was. Muscles looked enchantingly delicious in this light as they flexed to pull on the fridge handle and when he turned, his eye line met your glance staring back his way (of course youâd both arrive at the same time.) Arts lips began to curl in an amours grin when he saw your petite figure making itâs way over to him with the same like of smile across your face.
âHi, baby. You having fun?â He glanced down at you through his blonde lashes to meet your nod, only following up with a soft titter as you stepped closer to the man. He almost immediately picked up on the lust laced within your eye and the way you slightly leaned onto the fridge door with your aura basically gooing with sex at him now. The blonde had an eyebrow furrowed as he chuckled just a bit and he sized you up.
âAre you drunk, princess?â
âNo. No⊠no,â you shook your head.
It had been true. You werenât drunk. But a little wine tipsy and horny ? Definitely.
Art hummed and put the back of his hand to your forehead gently as he observed your state. âDid you eat?â
âMhm, did you ?â
âNo. Thatâs why I came down, not to stalk you. I promise.â The man laughed, to which you did as well and you only raised your arms so they could embrace your boyfriendâs shoulders with a soft hum.
âYâknow, if youâre hungry, you can eat me.â Your finger tips grace Arts neck unashamed as you smile into the crook, and he took in a breath, proceeding to hold you close.
âOh- -â his chuckle matched your giggle as he noticed youâd changed again. His hands were gliding up the ruffle of the even more transparent sheer cover on youâd been dressed in. Lime tinted. The shorts were near pantie like.
âMmm, I miss you, I want you.â You peppered kisses as close as you could to his earlobe from your height and Arts breath hitched as he was weak to your slow but enticing touch to him. Fogging up his knowledge that youâd been right in the middle of the open kitchen that was just a few ways down from the living area your friends had been in.
âHere, sweetness ? Your friends- -â Art murmurs down to your ear, but you just locked your arms just above his shoulders without a care.
âAnd- - ? What about them ? I need you,â you whined. âI want your touch.â
âYeah? You want me to touch you?â
You nodded again with a naughty giggle and the blonde was smirking now, his hands roamed your body. Large and groping your curves. As much as he knew what was rightful, Art just couldnât deny your cling to him in that damn near lingerie that had him going almost unbearably hard beneath his jeans since you walked in. Feral even. It was beginning to get miserable as you pressed your dainty chest against his, he felt your nipples grow hard and sensitive against the cloth. So into his aroma, presence, like you were a moth to a torch.
Heâd fallen into your pecks merging with his now. Kissing you against where the cupboards stand like your lips were candy. Your small legs stumbling as the man towered over you âFuck, you look amazing in that set.â Art pulled away from your plump lips to view your gorgeously perfect body. You batted your lashes once. And his attain just couldnât be stopped. Art slid his hands across your soft ass cheeks, massaging and kneading it in his palms before leading up to laying a solid smack which made you hiss out an excited squeal-like giggle. Your fingertips slid down his ample biceps brushed with virile bristles of hair.
âIf I had known youâd like this set so much, I would of worn it much sooner for you.â
Art leaned into you and he held a sly smirk, âthis was your plan all along, yeah? Wearing that to get my attention so I would come out here and fuck you in the middle of your slumber party.. youâre such a naughty girl.â
You only giggled more into his skin with a slow exhale, your freshly painted french tips exploring him as he explored you. Art took his sweet time just feeling the way your ass jiggled in his palms and you felt like youâd been going weak in the knees before his tender contact turned rough when he turned you around without warning, making you gasp.
Art made sure you could feel how hard youâd gotten him as he pressed himself to your core. Facing the counter, you lost yourself in complete bliss just to the feeling of not knowing where heâd pleasure you next â Arts restrained bulge against your clothed cunt was just something else. The blonde pushed up your sheer top just a bit and pressed a kiss to your shoulder, you made a soft noise with it.
âFeel what you do to me, pretty girl.â Art nibbled on your earlobe and you sunk your teeth into your bottom lip to subtle your smile. His hands bracing your hips as he stared down at your lacy panties and your minx-like eyes followed Arts famished expression while he licked his bottom lip.
âAll yours, daddy.â Your sweet voice immediately made Art go nearly lightheaded and that was it. He melted.
The man tucked both his thumbs into the fabric and pulled your panties down clean with raucousness, followed up with him getting down on his knees before spreading you with his palms and your hands reached for the marble with a soft whimper.
âThatâa girl, stay open for me.. Let me taste you.â Art huffed out before he pushed one of your legs up on the counter and you breathed out at the feeling of him making your body his toy for amusement. Art took his fingers and ran them up your folds, getting them wet with the slick of your pussy. Your cheeks started to heat up just at the wonderful pad of his index running against your core like that , making you let out a soft, âoh..â by the way he moved to rub around your clit. Arts lips kissed on your exposed inner thighs, and your jaw became unlocked extraordinarily far when his tongue finally rolled on the soft tissue.
He was splitting you clean open on the counter as tiny whimpers escaped your throat. You were lost in the draw you had to the man making you feel surpassing of even the way you played it all out in your head. âMmm, yeah- - yesâ you panted and the man flicked his digit over your bud at the same time heâd been making out with your cunt. Letting deep groans flow throughout your opening. Youâd been on the tip of your toes for him. Letting him suck where you pulsed till youâd been overstimulated if he wanted.
Your head had been spinning from the friction of his perfectly sculpted nose rubbing against your sensitive area. Art was known to be gifted with his mouth so much so, you almost wondered if your friends would have heard if you just couldnât keep your moans level â but with the way Art held your hips, fucked his tongue into your cunt like youâd been his last meal, your anxiousness washed away. All you could do was let the shake of your thighs and Arts dripping oral member lead you to a crisp pleasurable cry.
âShit,â Art took a brief exhale as he pulled away from your entrance, dampened lips of your juices going wide with a grin and he ran his palms over your slick thighs again,
âyouâre so fucking wet for me, princess. You gonna take my dick? Let me make you feel good?â
âMmm, please. Fill me up, Art. I wanna feel you.â
âYou gotta be quite for me, baby.â Art stood to his feet.
You didnât care. All you could think about was dick. Arts phenomenal dick. You wanted him to toss you over and split you open till you were sobbing on his thick member, your wine drunk friends would understand. A girl has her needs.
The risk made your blood pressure rise as the moment went on, when Art reached over you to tug your panties dangling from your thighs all the way down â he kicked them off to the side. Taking note of his own belt buckle and undoing it quickly, which you only grew more greedy by the sound of him unzipping his fly. The blondes aquamarine orbs swam with the need to pump you fuller than youâd ever taken him.
âBend over for me, sweet girl..â Art breathed out softly as his slightly calloused hands ran from your hip up your spine while you did so, bending over fully and displaying your sweet dripping cunt for the mans lidded eyes. He sucked in his breath and his now aroused dick twitched when it unveiled from his boxers â going barmy with just how tiny and soft you looked beyond him.
âSo fucking tight and small- - your amazing with the way you take me when I barely fit in, sweets.â
You bit down on your finger as you watched Art run his hands over your ass. Take your hips and line his cock up with your hole. He hissed at the way your soaking cunt wet his tip, you almost croaked out a deep moan at his gestures to tease your pussy. Just nodding along as youâd gone cock drunk before heâd even been in you. Your nails run at the marble counter as Art slowly burrowed into your drooling core. Working you open as his cock disappeared into your body inch by inch â he pushed your thigh higher onto the ledge as you whined at the stretch.
âAh.. mmm- - fuck, fuck, fuck,â you groaned as you adjusted to the size of his warmth finally filling you full. Art was big. And heâd never want to put you, his sweet doll in discomfort for long, never. So when he started to plunge into you, he watched as your face scrunched up from ache to pleasure in time. His name sputtering from your mouth as you clawed at the counter top and he watched your pussy lips that were just throbbing around his erection like it was begging to be so sporadically fucked by him.
âThatâs it baby doll,â his own groans heightened as his hips knock into your cervix, chasing that spot of yours till you were moaning and whimpering like a slut around him. Hole so full with yours and his pre-cum and you sucked in your bottom lip, tussled hair going wild on your back. You just had to look over your shoulder to watch him â see Arts gorgeous face as he snapped against you all shimmering with light sweat as he focused on the way a ring of your wetness pooled around his base.
âYou love this, hu? Getting me to fuck you while your friends carry on without you- - At your party. But you just had to come.. looking for daddyâs cock, yeah? You love being a dirty, dirty girl for me.â Art rasped as he clenched his jaw with the overwhelming feeling of your tight cunt clenching him. It made your skin feel like it had been sparked with fire, so exhilarated. He put his hands in your hair to fuck into you as your jaw dangled open.
âOh! F-fuck! I needed that big fucking dick, daddy⊠w-want you to cum all over me, mmm- -â you were choking out whimpers and your pretty little hole dripped with Arts pre-seed slipping from you, making it drag out when he pulled out of your pussy to turn you around and pick you up in one swift motion. Your high pitched gasp echoed as you wrapped your legs around the mans abdomen and Art set you on the counter. His lips curl up into a smirk and his eyes met your wide doe set ones. Slipping back into you he watched you cry out his name. Rutting into your heavenly body at this angle, hands go squeezing your thighs, and Art kept them apart as he took you at a wild pace. Hitting that gooey spot till you didnât remember your own name. âGood fucking girl. Thatâs it- - such a sweet thing for me, taking all of my cock. It was made for you, doll.â
You couldnât even catch your self as youâd leaned back on the counter and let Art pound into you. Your tits bounced with each thrust and you were shuttering as your orgasm ripped through you without warning. âYes ! Ooh- - shit, yes yes yesâŠâ you were whining out as you came on Arts dick. He held your legs spread as he grunted and watched you soak him uncontrollably. You loved it. Feeling like his perfect little gift. Art licked over his lips at the sight of your beauty, throwing your head back in bliss, he pulled out of you and pushed up your dainty little baby doll top â making space as he pumped his throbbing dick over your stomach till he himself came hard. Ropes shooting out on your candescent skin and making sure some got on your pussy just for the fun of it, he grinned and trailed his thumb up your gentle inner calf that had been dangling by his side.
You were whimpering like youâd gotten your brains fucked out to the sweetest soundtrack youâd ever heard. Art was so cinematic in moments like these, he leaned up to kiss at the nape of your neck, cheek, and lips.
âPretty, perfect girl.. I love you.â Your gentleman muttered against your mouth. You smiled and sunk your teeth into your bottom lip as Art brought your panties up to help you slip them back over your thighs and to your feet as steady as you could. Dressing himself as well, he glanced down at you through his hooded eyes to see your impressively only slightly disheveled state. You were just always glowing, it was hard to make that go away anyways.
âYou sleeping down here tonight?â Art buckled his pants again as he questioned you with a soft raised brow. You started to smirk at the way he was heading. You shrug.
âMaybe, maybe not⊠Iâll sneak into your room when theyâre sleep, if you want.â You offered the man, the glint in your eye saying youâd suck his cock and let him have you in as many different positions as heâd like in a couple hours till you were all tapped out. The blonde only scuffed and towered over your presence that was still taken by your hoyden attitude, just to turn you back towards the doorway.
âGo host your party.â he taunted almost fatherly, to then leave a light slap on your ass that made you giggle on the way out.
#art donaldson#art donaldson x female reader#art donaldson smut#art donaldson x reader#dilf!art#challengers#challengers smut#x reader#challngers x reader#challengers fic#petite!reader#size k!nk#fanfiction#sabrina carpenter#short n sweet#bed chem#chlmtsdoll writes
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
â đđđđĄđĄđŠ đșđđđ â pt2 here
۶ৠsummary: Se-mi never planned on falling in love, but fate had other plans for her
۶ৠpairings: Se-mi x freader pt2 here
۶ৠwarning: brief mention of a toxic relationship and slightly suggestive themes at the end but over all fluff âĄ
đ authors notes: this is my first time writing after so long so I apologise in advance if this fic seems super cringe but anyways enjoy ~


đđ§ž- Se-mi couldn't believe her eyes, from the far back of the dorm room she spotted a familiar face. Your eyes met hers and you froze, like a deer caught in headlights.
Oh boy you were in trouble now.
She had met you at a thrift store downtown, you were a worker there and you'd always help her to pick cool accessories and outfits that suits Se-mi's taste.
You had soft features with a coquette style clothing consisting of pinks/browns. But what she loved the most was that you always smelt of strawberries and vanilla. Which Se-mi adored.
She had the fattest crush on but always avoided asking you out since you had a bf and had no idea if you liked girls or not.
Without thinking twice she swerved her way through the sea of players, hoping to get an answer out of you.
Se-mi grabbed your arm gently and led you to a quiet corner of the room . She didn't want to bring unnecessary attention to you both so she spoke quietly.
"What the hell are you doing here (name)?" You sighed in defeat and struggled to make eye contact with her.
"Look...I uhm - my ex , he uh stole my credit card details and spent it all on his gambling addiction. Soo I'm here to get that money back. Its no big deal - "
"No big deal?? Your sleazebag of an ex ripped you off and you think that's ok? Geez I knew he was trouble from the first day you introduced me to him".
Namgyu, player 124, was the culprit. When semi spotted him in the first game with a weirdo who calls himself 'Thanos', she really didn't give two shits.
But now that she knows the sole reason you're here was because of him, she was more than willing to pay him back.
With her fists in his face ofcourse.
You could tell Se-mi was pissed so you tried to change the subject as quickly as possible.
"Ok, ok enough about me, what about you??" You poked her chest playfully and crossed your arms. " I have my reasons.." she simply stated, not wanting to talk about herself when was clearly worried about you.
"That bruise you had on your cheek a few weeks ago, it was because of him wasn't it?" anger still apparent in her voice.
You seriously didn't want to admit it because you were embarrassed. Instead of standing up for yourself, you succumbed to his abuse. Choosing to stay silent so you wouldn't trouble anyone. Especially Se-mi.
But here you are now , face inches away from your crush. Even when you were in a relationship you always felt like Se-mi treated you better than any boy had ever made you feel. She cared about you alot and would always bring you small gifts and trinkets to make you happy.
On really rough days where you'd have really bad fights with Namgyu, Semi would take you on a ride on her motorbike to clear your mind and it would always calm you down.
"Well yeah..He got really mad that I was always hanging out with you after work...so he wanted to teach me a lesson." You breathed out shakily, feeling the tears well up in your eyes but refusing to let yourself breakdown infront of her.
Se-mi saw your eyes glaze over and felt a pang of guilt. Knowing she was the cause of the suffering you faced. Pulling you into a tight hug, she chose to not coax you any further. The strong smell of cheap cologne and a slight scent of cigarettes flooded your senses and you sobbed quietly, burying your face in the crook of her neck. Semi whispered sweet nothings to you while you relished being back in her safe arms.

The next few days went by quickly and you found yourself falling deeper in love with the ravenette. You were afraid to break the only relationship you have with the girl. You were friends, nothing more and nothing less.
Se-mi on the other hand wanted more. Sometimes she'd secretly watch you from afar while you talk to the other players. Her eyes slowly dragging over your figure with not so pure intentions.
She also had a thing calling you pretty girl whenever you have a conversation with her so you just assumed she meant that as a compliment rather than her attempting to flirt with you.
After the lights go out tonight , she wanted to finally confess her feelings for you. She isn't the best with words so she wanted to do the only thing she knows how to do. Through her actions.
Limbs entangled with each other and the sound of quiet breathing filled your ears. Se-mi was fast asleep, at least that's what she wants you to think. She knows every night when you both slip into bed that you admire her face while she's pretending to sleep. Which she finds super endearing.
"Do you like seeing my face that much?" trying to bite back a smile when she sees you're caught off guard. " Wha- Se-mi? You were awake this whole time??". At this point your cheeks were burning hot and it became all the more amusing for semi.
"I'm just gonna go straight to the point.." she drawled, letting her thumb drag gently across your cheek.
You yelped in surprise as she swiftly flipped you onto your back with ease , the familiar tingle in your stomach slowly built up. Se-mi was now hovering over your small form and she looked like she was gonna devour you whole.
A shit eating grin plastered on her face as leans down and captures your lips in hers.
Her lips were slightly chapped but soft nonetheless while yours were sweet and plump from the strawberry flavoured lip balm that you manage to sneak in. Which se-mi loved , you were addicting and you tasted oh so delicious.
You wasted no time reaching to the back of her neck and slipped your fingers into her dark hair pulling her in impossibly closer. Soft moans escaped your mouth in-between each kiss while se-mi soaked in every one, pushing her to kiss you deeper.
A hot trail of open mouthed kisses trailed down from the side of your lips towards your neck. Se-mi groaned in satisfaction when she finally found your sweet spot as you squirm beneath her. Leaving dark hickeys all across your neck and collarbone.
She wants everyone to know who you belong to , especially that dumb ex of yours.
Overwhelmed by the immense pleasure you tried pushing her away. Se-mi didn't let you and quickly pinned you back down onto the mattress.
" ah ah - where do you think you're going?"
Her voice going an octave deeper than usual as she whispers into your ear making you close your legs in response while she reached down to pry them open.
"You're in for a long night so don't even think about it ~"
ps. Thanks for reading guys also put in some requests and I'll glady fulfill them for you âĄ
704 notes
·
View notes
Text
HYUN-JU



male reader, reader is a college student, talks of dysphoria, hyun-ju's past, reader doesn't know hyun ju's trans, pining/being smitten, death, crying, scuicidal thoughts, im in love with this woman.
note: i am not trans, im a cis dude. if i ever get something wrong or offensive and you're trans just let me know and i'll fix it. Also I saw something where someone said gyeong-seok probably just thought hyun ju was a cis woman who had a really deep voice and i thought it was funny.
You had been lucky to pass the first game. You were scared out of your mind, and the small group you made from the first few games had died. It was terrible, you had no one. It's surprising how despite everyone being in the same situationâ you found no more comfort.
But there was this girl you had seen. She had shoulder length hair, and earrings that truly just suit her. She was really pretty, you wanted to talk to her yet she was always with her own group.
Yet this time, she wasn't. She was just by herself for a moment, was she thinking to herself? Maybe you should talk to her? No, that's a bad idea. Okay, but what else was there to do? You might die without talking to the woman of your dreams.
Mustering up the little courage you had, you went over to her. Hands sweaty the closer you got to her. You wiped it on your slightly blood stained uniform, feeling even more icky realizing you were bloody.
Getting closer to her, you sat on a mattress. Shit, what now? You cleared your throat, "H..hi." you felt like you were back in highschool. Mouth dry as if you were talking to your fist crush. She looked over to you, a small smile on her curious face. "Hi."
She spoke to you, holy crap she spoke to you.
"How uhâ how are you?" You stuttered.
But before she could answer you shook your head, blurting for her not to answer that stupid question. Jesus your face was burning up, felt like you had a fever.
"I'm sorry," You were able to get that out. "This is dumb, I just thought you were really pretty and.." She hadn't broken eye contact with you, but you could barely look at her. "In a situation like this it's pretty weird to say something like that to someone isn't it?"
"You think I'm pretty?"
You shut your mouth, looking at her oddly. "Yeah..of course i do. Do you not think so?" She scoffed, thinking you were joking. She had just gotten called beautiful by young-mi, and she believed it she truly did. But hearing it from someone she barely knew? Made her feel like crying again.
"I have been called a lot of things, yet not pretty. I only expected to be called pretty after my transition." That was where you made another face more confused than before. "Transition?" Your voice spoke with genuine confusion.
She raised her eyebrow at you, then rolled her eyes. "Don't give me that. I know you can tell." You really couldn't. There was nothing you had against transgender people at all, but it doesn't change the fact you couldn't tell.
"I really wasn't aware, was that offensive to you?" She stared at you for a moment, bursting out laughing after a while and earning some stares. "My voice? Even hearing me, you weren't aware?" You shook your head and shrugged.
"I just thought you had a naturally deep voice." Oh you were making her feel so much better, even if you didn't know it. She couldn't stop laughing, grabbing onto your shoulder as a touch of affection. It made you smile and laugh with her, your own hand touching hers to reciprocate.
The two of you had deeper talks over time until the next game. She told you what you guessed she told the others, about her plan on what to do with the money, how she had others distance themselves from her when she told them she felt like a woman. It made you feel bad, but you were happy she was telling you this because it felt like you had known each other for so long.
You wished it lasted longer
â
"Six." The moment it was spoke, you had been pulled by hyun ju. It was a habit she was making, always grabbing you the moment the she heard the number. But this time, she made a mistake. She realized last minute young-mi was too behind.
She panicked, no one else seemed to have room and it was a moment of time before she absolutely had to close the door.
Hyun ju's grip stayed on you, it seemed to get tighter the more stressed she got. Young mi was just a kid, she deserved to live on.
"10, 9, 8,"
You only had so much time to decide. You yanked yourself from hyun ju's grip, and she instantly gave you a look as if you were stupid. "What are you doing?" She wanted to save you both, but you knew that wasn't possible.
You didn't speak, only letting your lips touch hers quickly, yet you stayed as long as you could. Even in death you would always remember her lips, they trembled against yours, confused, yet wanting and needing more. You let yourself run out, pushing the girl inside. "1."
It was done, and there was nothing that could be done. You heard the yell of her voice, panicking and shaking the door trying to get it to open. "No, no, unlock the door! God damn it!"
"I love you." She stopped, looking at you in your eyes. You were scared too, crying even. You didn't want to die, and she knew it. She was so deeply in love with someone she only knew for a few hours, but it felt like years. She needed you, she wanted you to live. Get to know you better when this was all over, maybe even go further if it could!
She couldn't even say it back while you were conscious. The life left your eyes, and your body fell. "No.." she was in disbelief. No, you weren't dead.
"Please, please, I love you too.." She couldn't be upset at anyone, she couldn't even stand on her own two feet.
"Unnie." Arms wrapped around her, "Come on..you have to get up..the next round." She didn't want to play anymore, she didn't feel like she could. If only it was her, she could have at least had hope for you and young-mi.
Damn it
#hyun ju x reader#hyun ju#120 squid games#120#hyun ju x male reader#male reader#squid game#squid games 2#squid games x reader#squid games#squid games x male reader#squid game x reader#squid game x you#squid game x y/n#squid game x male reader
616 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! Just saw your request are open. I thought it would be a great to request a OS of Kenji Sato x Fem! Reader.
I got inspired by that song of "Too Sweet" from Hozier and I got the idea of how good is Reader with Emi, (since she knows he's Ultraman and also raises a baby Kaiju alone) such a Sunshine, even Emi sees her as a new maternal figure, he thinks she's too sweet, getting the idea of having kids with her but having the thought she deserves better.
But she thinks on the contrary, he's such a bad boy with a good heart. If you wanna add more things, it's up to you. I'll leave it to your imagination. Take your time and no need to rush. Take care.
Too Good, Too True
Kenji Sato x Reader
Word Count: 1,456
Genre/Warnings: Established Relationship, Found Family
Authorâs Note: Particularly in love with this one, and Too Sweet plays rent-free in my head.
MASTERLIST
You know everything about Kenji: his pastâthe reason heâs distant from his dad, his secretâthat heâs Ultraman, and his love child the 20-foot-tall kaiju baby in his basement.
You guys have been together for a long while now, even before everyone knew him as Ken Sato, the baseball starâthe one whose name dominates the headlines.
With millions of adoring fans, youâre grateful you still have a place in his life. At first, there was a looming thought at the back of your head that tells you how easily replaceable you are.
No matter how you repress the thought, the fact remains that it is true. Who are you when compared to Kenji? You werenât a model, an icon, a singer, or the daughter of a CEOâlike all the other women waiting in line for him.
You were just⊠you. Simply (y/n) in her soft pastel and floral dresses. You donât own a lot either, just a flower shop in LA. Your favorite hobby is tending to your garden where you grew the flowers that you sold.
All of your issues regarding this have long been resolved since Kenji has always been quick to reassure you of his love. That to him, everything and anyone else pails in comparison to you. He wishes you knew your impact on his life.
You have always been his breath of fresh air. It started at college during his baseball trainings, heâd wait for a certain girl to pass by. His eyes were always quick to find you among your group of friends.
On his games, you were his number one cheerleader. Your friends and his teammates were always so surprised to see the quiet dainty girl that you were yelling and cheering for his name.
Back when his mom was around, you got along with her so well. Kenji would find you and his mom in their kitchen baking cakes and making cute little pastries.
His mom loved having you around. You were always welcome at his house. When she found out that you were an international student who flew to LA alone and lived in a dorm, she almost wanted to adopt you.
But ainât no way Kenji wanted to be just a brother in your life.
Many things have changed since then. In becoming a baseball star, half of his life was no longer private. In becoming Ultraman, his responsibilities were no longer limited to that of his career and personal life. And in becoming a daddy to a kaiju baby, he realized you deserve better.
You came over to his house every day to visit Emi. He admired your patience with her and how you were always a ray of sunshine to everyone, including a kaiju. And youâre not afraid of playing with her even if she could literally crush you out of nowhere.
Youâd come over with fresh flowers picked from your parentsâ garden. Youâd make big flower crowns just for Emi and smaller ones for yourself and Mina.
Today was a particularly rough day as Kenji got home from a game. You wanted to accompany him today but he insisted for you to watch over Emi. He has been feeling like shit lately, not knowing what to do with Emi and his declining performance in his games.
Upon passing by the kitchen table, he sees a can of his favorite fizzy drink. Under it, a note. He lifted the can and read, âleft this up here so mina wonât see (ïœĄ- .âą)â
For the first time that day, he smiled. Youâve always told him how lucky you thought you were for being with someone as great as him. But the truth is, itâs the other way around.
In one go, he finished his drink so he could immediately head down to see you. You and Mina were too busy playing with Emi to notice him. He stayed at the lounge where he could see you from the other side of the glass.
There you were, beautiful, with flowers adorning your hair. You looked so pure and innocent. Your gentle demeanor had always put him at ease.
Your expressive eyes looked up at Emi in an attempt to communicate beyond words. Kenji loved your eyes. They were always filled with warmth and kindness but when you look at him, all he sees is love.
On the contrary, thereâs him. He and his troubled past.
He is distant from his dad, wanting little to no connection with him. If it wasnât for his mom, he wouldnât have returned to Japan.
You werenât like that. You had a good relationship with your parents. You deserve someone who could give you and your future children the same kind of environment you grew up inâpeaceful and without the fear of the possibility that one day, your husband might not come home.
He worries heâd be like his dad, absent. He is Ultraman now. His duties would one day require him to be away, sometimes without notice and for extended periods. You deserve someone who can be there for you consistently.
He is constantly under the scrutiny of the public eye, both as Ultraman and the baseball star that he is. And the public is not often gentle. You deserve a private and peaceful life, away from the criticisms of society.
Kenji loves you dearly, he really does. But oftentimes, he thinks heâs not the best person for you. He thinks you deserve someone who can offer you a simpler and safer life.
Too deep in his thoughts, he failed to notice you enter the room. The kiss you gave on his cheek pulled him back to reality.
âTough day?â You asked, sitting beside him on the couch.
âYeah,â he nodded. âBut Iâm okay now. Youâre here now.â He turned to look at you, his rest.
âWould you like to talk about your day?â You asked, reaching out to brush strands of his hair away from his face.
He shook his head. âIâd like to hear about yours first.â
You smiled, excited to tell him what you planned on doing. Since heâs staying here in Japan for good, you thought you would too. The flower shop in LA would be left in a good friendâs care. And here, you thought of working as a kindergarten teacher. You had doubts before but after being able to take care of Emi and enjoying it, you were now sure that this is the kind of job for you.
Kenjiâs expression shifted upon knowing this. A shadow of doubt crossed his face. âWhatâs wrong?â you asked. âDo you not approve?â
âYou deserve better,â he said, eyes falling downward before turning away to lean properly on the couch.
Confused, you leaned back as well. âBetter job?â You asked. âKenji, I think this is the besââ
âBetter than a guy whoâs got a kaiju baby to take care of and a past, present, and future thatâs complicated,â he continued his earlier statement, cutting you mid-sentence.
You were shocked. You never expected him to feel this way. You felt bad because for every time he assured you of his love, you failed to realize that he needed reassurance too.
âOh no, Kenji,â you said. You turned his face to look at you, cupping it with both of your hands. âYouâre a good man.â
âIâm worried, (y/n),â he said softly. âI worry that I canât give you the life you deserve.â
He wants to marry you, he truly does. He dreamed of having children with you, teaching them, watching them grow. And when all is done, living the rest of his life with you.
When he passes by jewelry stores, he always thinks of you. Heâd get in, and browse their selection of rings, but thinking of how youâre too sweet for him holds him back from buying.
"You're the best man for me, Kenji. Not despite your past and your duties, but because of them. They've shaped you into the person I love,â you told him.
âYou're a wonderful father to Emi. And if you ever wanted moreâif you ever wanted us to be more,â you leaned in to press your forehead on his. âI know you'll be an amazing father because of how you love me every day.â
Kenji closed his eyes, leaning into your touch, the tension slowly leaving his body. "You really believe that?"
"Every word," you said softly. "You are my home, Kenji. As long as we're together, I'm not afraid of anything."
He opened his eyes, looking at you with a mixture of relief and gratitude. "Thank you, (y/n),â he said. âI don't know what I'd do without you."
"You'll never have to find out," you replied, pulling him into a tight embrace.
Taglist is open! Comment if u wanna be tagged on future Kenji oneshots
@flowerloves
#kenji sato x reader#kenji sato#ken sato x reader#ken sato#ultraman: rising#ultraman#fanfiction#oneshot
2K notes
·
View notes